a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Hundred Days Author: Talbot Mundy * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0606341h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Dec 2012 Most 最近の update: Jun 2014 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
The Hundred Days, Hodder & Stoughton, London, ca. 1924
Adventure magazine, December 10, 1923
THEY kept this out of the papers at the time, there 存在 a 罰金-meshed 検閲 in 軍隊. Enough months have elapsed since, and enough events have happened to smoke-審査する this one as effectually as if Julius Caesar and the Gauls had played the 主要な parts. The Prince went home alive. India 再開するd worrying about the price of homespun cotton, the next 季節風, and whether rupee-paper was likely to rise or 落ちる. The 開拓する 設立する 前線-page space for an account of spooks in a planter's bungalow. And all was 井戸／弁護士席 again.
"始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する, why don't you?" King said; and Grim nodded. I demurred. Either King or Grim could have told the story better. But as they sat on the end of my bed in the little white-washed 区, the one きれいにする 刺激（する）s and the other resplicing the wire-woven 扱う of a Persian scimitar, it was small use arguing with them.
King's excuse, that he had sore fingers and could not punch a typewriter, was かもしれない half-valid. It was why he was きれいにする 刺激（する）s, for instance, instead of playing polo to get fit for the next adventure 運命／宿命 might 持つ／拘留する in 蓄える／店 for him. Grim's argument, that he should not 令状 the account because he had a 手渡す in the 事件／事情／状勢, was more ridiculous, but just as useful, since it cloaked his incurable delight in doing lots and 説 nothing, or, rather, いっそう少なく than nothing. What he does say usually 追加するs to his obscurity.
"令状 it, and omit me," Grim 示唆するd. But you might 同様に omit Hamlet from the play.
井戸／弁護士席, here I am, with a month of convalescence still ahead of me, sore from 長，率いる to foot, sick of reading, and still more sick of the Peshawar 気候, hospital diet, the squeak of a punkah, and the 見解（をとる） of Allah's Slagheap from the window. So they've 始める，決める a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for me in a corner where the flap of the punkah won't scatter the paper all over the place. My jaw 存在 包帯d, the sweat, in all 見込み, won't 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する and make the 署名／調印する run. Lord knows there's paper enough; the genial sawbones who runs this outfit (between 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s of preaching to 負傷させるd 国境-thieves) seems to think I 提案する to rewrite the Encyclopaedia — or one of his sermons. He has lent me his dictionary and a big jar of タバコ. Here begins:
Joan Angela （機の）カム to India. That's the 序幕 to anything whatever except ありふれた-place. I believe she is twenty-six. I will bet she has twenty-six hundred admirers, 含むing me, who would like to 行為／法令／行動する Herod and kill off 適格のs ーするために destroy beforehand the 必然的な lucky, but as yet unknown, blade who will some day 説得する her to marry. And I daresay twenty- six million dollars would look rather small beside her fortune since they brought in oil on her land in California. (Not that that 事柄s; she would be Joan Angela Leich if she had only twenty-six cents.)
She （機の）カム because the Prince's visit was likely to 証明する みごたえのある, and when we're young most of us will go a long way to see a circus. But it soon 棺／かげりd. The home papers got 勝利，勝つd of it, too, and drew 結論s, the Prince 存在 still a bachelor and about her age. So she 削減（する） short the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of visits and started to see India for herself, without so much as a by-your-leave or a hint to the Indian 政府, which was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too busy just then to notice much that wasn't 明白に dangerous.
In times like that a 政府 落ちるs 支援する on 半端物s and ends of 逸脱する 資源s. 望ましくないs are given short shrift, with 陳謝s in the proper ４半期/4分の1 later on, if called for. Men whose courses up and 負かす／撃墜する the earth will 耐える 調査 find surprising 詳細（に述べる）s 軍隊d on them, without much explanation and no 保険. You carry 予期しない overloads at your own expense and 危険, with no more prospect of reward than any decent fellow gets who likes to know he did not grudge the gift of manliness and muscle.
So Athelstan King, James Schuyler Grim and I — an Englishman and two Americans — with Narayan Singh, who is a Sikh and was a sepoy once, were under canvas by the left bank of Jumna River, swatting 飛行機で行くs, smoking much more than was wholesome, and wishing the Prince were in London in the care of Scotland Yard.
There was a 旅団 of Indian Cavalry （軍の）野営地，陣営d on our left 手渡す, about two miles away; we could hear the horses neighing, as bored as we felt. On our 権利, two miles away again, was a 連隊 of Bombay Infantry. And there was a rumour to the 影響 that the Cavalry were there to watch the Infantry almost as much as to keep a sharp 注目する，もくろむ on the 国境. But rumours are rife in these days, and the mere fact that a Bombay 連隊 had been ordered north was no proof that its 忠義 had really been 土台を崩すd by agitators. The men had their ライフル銃／探して盗むs. There was 弾薬／武器. And the officers looked more or いっそう少なく at 緩和する, with their long 脚s sticking out from under home newspapers beneath the awnings, and all 決まりきった仕事 as usual.
To our 後部, about ten miles away, was a 公正に／かなり strong 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 of the 空気／公表する 軍隊, with Cavalry and Infantry to guard them from prowling 国境- thieves. Their '計画（する）s were growling 総計費 all the time, patrolling in search of a 報告（する）／憶測d lashkar of Pathans. 秘かに調査するs (and everyone is a 可能性のある 秘かに調査する for either 味方する across the 国境) had brought word that the tribes were concentrating and admiring the notion of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. The mullahs were said to be haranguing them, and the women were carrying about a month's 供給（する） of food and 燃料. However, the airmen kept 報告（する）／憶測ing they could see nothing, and their cameras told the same tale; and that meant either one of several probabilities.
It was possible the 秘かに調査するs were deliberately 誘発するing 誤った 期待s of a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 in that ４半期/4分の1 ーするために cover 広範囲にわたる 準備s どこかよそで. Or the tribes might have learned how to 隠す themselves from the airmen, which should not be very difficult の中で those 激しく揺するs and gorges, or even in the open, where the 厳しい grass in the distance 似ているd sea with 勝利，勝つd across the tide. The other probability lay in the 後部. （警察の）手入れ，急襲s from over that North-West Frontier have been so たびたび（訪れる） for a thousand years that an 急襲 was no more ありそうもない than rain is in some lands. It would be good 戦略 for folk who 熟視する／熟考するd an 反乱 on the Indian 味方する of the 国境 to broadcast rumours of Pathan activity and so keep the 軍の 警報 in the wrong ４半期/4分の1. However, danger of an 反乱, and 特に of 一致した 活動／戦闘 between the tribes and the disaffected Punjab, presupposes leadership and some lines of communication; which was how we （機の）カム to be there. Athelstan King, who was a 陸軍大佐 until recently, is supposed to understand that 国境 better than the devils do who built it, and the devils' offspring who brew hell there. Jim Grim knows Arabs better, but has made himself a 指名する in India too. I am their friend, which 十分に accounts for me; they rang me in on it. Narayan Singh would rather 危険 his neck in Grim's company than be a maharajah.
We looked 平和的な and innocent enough, but in fact we were a baited 罠（にかける）. Our servants, knowing no better, 知らせるd the world 捕まらないで that I was the leader of a party 熟視する／熟考するing an 探検隊／遠征隊 across the 国境 and into Persia — madness 十分な to account for 貿易（する） goods lying loose in 過程 of repacking, and for our incessant enquiries about camels, interpreters, guides, and what not else.
広大な／多数の／重要な hairy ruffians oiled themselves and crept along the streams of もや at night to steal the 貿易（する）-goods. One by one we caught them; for we had pitched （軍の）野営地，陣営 by a 深い, 狭くする nullah up which they were 確かな to come; barbed wire, broken glass, some dogs, and two acetylene サーチライトs made any other approach almost impossible. We noosed some, clubbed others, and caught a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する half-dozen in a blunted 耐える-罠（にかける）. Narayan Singh was fertile in new expedients; but as to the 結果, we 扱う／治療するd all alike.
As soon as they 回復するd from the usually necessary man-扱うing we 始める，決める them on their hunkers in a テント and talked the 状況／情勢 over, 申し込む／申し出ing them liberty, and 約束ing reward if they would put us in communication with a 確かな Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"We're Americans," King would explain, telling two-thirds of the truth, which is plenty in that land. "We don't want our 商売／仕事 known." That was 絶対 true, and ample, since whatever we had said our real 商売／仕事 was they would not have believed us. "We have a 提案 that will 利益／興味 Kangra 旅宿泊所. If he will come to us here, we will talk with him alone by night. And if he comes with no more than a two-man 護衛する we will 保証（人） his personal safety."
They believed the last 暗黙に. That part of the game has always been played straight by the men who 持つ／拘留する the 国境-line, and 一般に, too, by the 勝利，勝つd-離乳するd rascals whose profitable sport it is to 侵害する／違反する line, life, women, and most 約束s whenever possible. A 言葉の 約束 of 安全な-行為／行う is as good as a Chinaman's 貿易（する） 受託, flood, 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 行為／法令／行動する of God alone excepted from the 保証（人）.
So on the eleventh night after we pitched （軍の）野営地，陣営 the dogs barked furiously, which they would not have done if there had been another miscreant こそこそ動くing up the nullah. This was someone taking chances from the west, where by day we used to open a gap in the barbed wire 絡まる. We turned a サーチライト on, and after a curt 交流 of challenge and reply we saw him rise like a 耐える, dripping wet, out of a wisp of grey もや. His boat must have upset crossing the river.
Narayan Singh opened a gap in the wire, and he strode in with a British Service ライフル銃／探して盗む in one 手渡す and the other held over his 注目する，もくろむs because the サーチライト dazzled him. A 罰金, upstanding man he was; and I like that sort. His dripping sheepskin jacket 増加するd an 空気／公表する of cavalierly independence; but it stank like the ジュース, and King 招待するd him to take it off and hang it on a stick in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to 乾燥した，日照りの. He did that, but remained standing with his 支援する toward the river, so I 動議d him to a 議長，司会を務める on the other 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, between Grim and me.
"By Allah," he answered, 開始 a 広大な／多数の／重要な gap of a grin in the 中央 of his 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd, "if my men should lose sight of me I might die with you, and I have 商売／仕事 どこかよそで! It is not so 平易な 目的（とする）ing in the dark."
So I 始める，決める the 議長，司会を務める where his men could see him in the firelight; and the first thing he 需要・要求するd when he sat 負かす／撃墜する — awkwardly, 未使用の to canvas 議長，司会を務めるs — was a rag and some oil for his wet ライフル銃／探して盗む.
Narayan Singh, next on his left, 申し込む／申し出d to 乾燥した，日照りの the ライフル銃／探して盗む for him.
"I am a 兵士. I can do it 適切に," he said.
"I will leave my life in a Sikh's 手渡すs when I have no more use for it!" Kangra 旅宿泊所 answered, and then waited, 説 nothing, until Grim fetched him oil and rags. Thereafter he cleaned while he talked, squinting 負かす／撃墜する the バーレル／樽 at the firelight. I 裁判官d him a man of forethought and 決意, to be 信用d 無条件に in some ways, not at all in others, the latter perhaps predominating.
He was nearly as 激しい as I am. And he was handsome, for his nose was not so 麻薬中毒の, nor his 注目する，もくろむ so cunning, as is usual along that frontier. The 辛勝する／優位 of a coil of 黒人／ボイコット hair showed beneath his turban. His forehead was a thinker's, 幅の広い and level, with two 激しい lines across it. First and last, there was nothing about him that 示唆するd cowardice or even 尊敬（する）・点 for 激しい 半端物s.
"They said you have a tale for me; and so, by Allah, I am here to listen," he said 簡単に, all 注目する，もくろむs for me. (They like big men where he （機の）カム from, and I wore a 耐えるd at that time, which was another point in my favour.) However, King took up the argument — since argument there must be in the North, whatever else happens.
"The tale is this," he said, leaning 今後 to knock the ashes out of his 麻薬を吸う; and with his dark 肌 and Roman nose he looked in the firelight like one of Julius Caesar's men: "that you, Kangra 旅宿泊所, are planning a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 while the Prince is in this part of India; and that I am told off to 妨げる you." He sat 支援する and filled his 麻薬を吸う again. He might have just 発言／述べるd it was a 罰金 night.
"Then by Allah's Prophet, thou and I are 井戸／弁護士席 met!" the hillman answered, showing his yellow teeth again. King struck a match, and it served to show his manly, unpretending smile.
"So now we understand each other," he said, puffing away at the 麻薬を吸う.
"Maybe. But it is Allah who 妨げるs!" said Kangra 旅宿泊所, with his 注目する，もくろむ on my servant, who was bringing out whisky from the テント. I 注ぐd him a straight tumblerful, and he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it off at a gulp. "The river was wet, and not warm," he 発言／述べるd by way of thanks, 申し込む／申し出ing no 陳謝 for drinking in 反抗 of the Koran; for which I liked him. 陳謝 and explanation are 予定 to one you may have 負傷させるd; さもなければ they are indecent. He said nothing about how he had managed to swim the hurrying Jumna, ライフル銃／探して盗む in 手渡す.
"Why should you choose this particular time?" King 需要・要求するd, sailing as の近くに to the 注目する，もくろむ of the 勝利，勝つd as he could carry way.
"It is a good time," the hillman answered 簡単に. Neither seemed inclined to 緩和する his 舵輪／支配. They were coming at each other 長，率いる on, so at a whisper from Grim I strode の中で the 影をつくる／尾行するs and ordered the servants out of earshot.
"It is the worst time you could choose," King 保証するd him.
"The eagle's 適切な時期 — the hare's disadvantage — are one!" said Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"You are not 取引，協定ing with hares," King retorted. "You are blind if you think the eagles are not on our 味方する."
"Aye, I have seen them. They have buzzed above us now for half a month."
"They lay eggs on the wing, those birds!" King 示唆するd meaningly. "There is Cavalry and Infantry to 権利 and left of us, and guns at the 後部."
"Aye, but this is women's talk. I know the chances," Kangra 旅宿泊所 answered.
"Talk like a man, then!" growled Narayan Singh. It seemed to me that that was what the hillman had done, but the Sikh knew what he was doing.
"会合，会う me across the 国境, and I will show thee how a man fights!" the other retorted.
Narayan Singh was about to answer, but Grim interrupted him.
"非，不，無 will talk if the time for fighting comes. Talk like a man first," he advised him.
"My men are restless. They lost too much in the fighting of a year ago. The 刈るs have been poor. There will be a hard winter unless we 強姦 a town or two. They look to me to lead them," answered Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"Why not tell the whole truth?" King asked him. "You have received 申し込む／申し出s from the Punjab. Someone has 約束d that if you will lead a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 the Punjabis will rise 同時に. Isn't that so?"
"By Allah, little sahib, you know too much," the hillman answered, laughing.
"I think I know the 指名する of the man who made you that 申し込む／申し出, but never mind," King continued. "What did he 申し込む／申し出 you?"
"He talked like a plainsman, deceiving 非，不，無 but himself. He 申し込む／申し出d me the Prince! He 約束d we may take him and 持つ／拘留する him for 身代金, after they have 燃やすd his （軍の）野営地，陣営 and done the 逮捕（する）ing. He said, with truth, although the fat pig lied nine other ways, that to keep the Prince hidden in the Punjab would be impossible, 反して, の中で our mountains—"
"Why talk nonsense?" King interrupted. "Isn't it （疑いを）晴らす he's just trying to use you as a catspaw?"
"Truly. But he who uses 解雇する／砲火／射撃 may just 同様に be burnt, and I like the Punjabi's money," said Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"They never could take the Prince. He'll be too 井戸／弁護士席 guarded."
"Aye, probably...inshallah! The British are crazy, but not so mad as to leave the boy unprotected. However, the Prince is coming northward for a hundred days, and there will be a hundred days of trouble, unless I am 井戸／弁護士席 paid to keep still."
井戸／弁護士席, that was frank enough. There was not so much cupidity as 静める 評価 in the hillman's 注目する，もくろむ. He seemed willing enough to 物々交換する his advantage for a fair price. As he finished きれいにする his ライフル銃／探して盗む, and laid it across his 膝s with the sort of affectionate 非難する a man bestows on a dog or a horse, he looked at least as worthy to be dealt with as any of those diplomatists who play the international game with 示すd cards.
"How much do you want?" King asked him.
"A crore, and no いっそう少なく," he said 即時に.
A crore of rupees is a third of a million dollars, more or いっそう少なく, and King laughed.
"That would 支払う／賃金 for やめる a nice （選挙などの）運動をする," he answered. "You hillmen are like children when money is について言及するd."
"India is rich. Let her 支払う／賃金 for peace!"
"You won't get a crore. You won't get as much as a lakh.* You won't get anything, unless you give proof in 前進する of good 意向s," King 保証するd him. "You must call this （警察の）手入れ，急襲 off, and tell the Punjabis you won't give them any 援助. If you do that first, and give me your word of honour, then I'll 約束 to get you as much money from the 政府 as they can be induced to part with in return for your service in the 事柄. I don't know how much. You'll have to 信用 me to do my best. I'll keep 約束 with you." [* 100,000 rupees]
"Aye, King sahib. 非，不，無 疑問s your izzat;* but what of 地雷? The fat Punjabi is a pig, but I will not betray him. By Allah, if he comes to talk with me the 軍隊／機動隊s might pounce on him, and what then?" [* honour]
"He shall have 安全な 行為／行う."
"Aye, but after, you will know who he is, and—"
"I know already!"
"If thou art not a liar, 指名する him!"
"He is no Punjabi. His 指名する is Ali Babul," King answered 敏速に. "Isn't that so?"
Kangra 旅宿泊所 said nothing. In the 続いて起こるing silence Grim leaned sideways, better to 熟考する／考慮する the hillman's 直面する. It was Narayan Singh who took up the argument, 開始 and shutting his 権利 手渡す so that the knuckles 割れ目d almost like a ピストル-発射.
"I, too, know Ali Babul. As thou sayest, he is fat. Better 警告を与える him, hillman! For if I make a 反目，不和 with a man he will die. By my Guru's* honour, he shall not live; his fat shall 料金d crows...unless thy 知恵 forewarns him! I have made the Prince's life my personal 事件／事情／状勢." [* 宗教的な teacher]
"I have heard words. They are principally 勝利，勝つd, smelling of onions," said the hillman.
He was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that we would not sit there talking to him, 申し込む／申し出ing him 条件, if there had been any easier or いっそう少なく expensive course open to the 政府 just then; nothing but 商売／仕事 acumen 妨げるd him from attacking the Sikh that minute, and even that element of self-支配（する）／統制する was 弱めるing, as the Sikh had foreseen. He prodded it その上の.
"The truth is, you are afraid to 辞退する Ali Babul," he 主張するd, with an 空気／公表する of 絶対の 有罪の判決.
"At least I am not afraid of thee, thou — "
"Shame that such a hairy man should 恐れる a shaven, swag-bellied bunnia!"
"Allah!"
"See him then, and 警告する him, if you aren't afraid to," King 示唆するd 介入するing. There could hardly have been 流血／虐殺 there before our 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but the 国境 法律s of guest and host do not 妨げる 開始／学位授与式 of 敵意s the minute the threshold is left behind. Sikh and hillman love each other as dog and jackal do...not much.
"There have first to be 約束s."
The hillman looked in King's 注目する，もくろむs reading there good 約束, but not much else; for there was little King might 約束 without referring to （警察，軍隊などの）本部.
"I will do my best about the money for you," King said.
"I, too, then, about Ali Babul. And how much is that? Bring the brute here. Give us both 安全な 行為／行う. I will talk with him tomorrow night, at this hour, before this 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the Huzoor's presence. But if the 政府 were not afraid for its 肌 it would have scoughed up Ali Babul long ago," the hillman 追加するd.
There were elements of truth in that suggestion, and the only plausible retort would have been a 誇る, which in turn might have 削減（する） short 交渉s.
"Would Ali Babul come?" Grim asked.
"Aye! For I will bring him!" said Narayan Singh.
King nodded. Whatever Narayan Singh might 請け負う to do would be carried out unless he died in the 試みる／企てる, and not even Kangra 旅宿泊所 questioned that 結果. But I was watching the hillman's 直面する and 尋問 that, and I noticed Grim did the same thing. There was 深い, unspoken thought there, and his 注目する，もくろむs were too 有望な to mean anything but mischief.
"Hadn't we better define things more 正確に／まさに?" I 提案するd in English.
So we tried, but the uselessness was 公正に／かなり evident at once. It was like 取引ing with a tricky lawyer; we could not かもしれない 予知する all the quirks and sidesteps that would certainly occur to him, and our 明らかな 疑問 of his good 約束 only served to 増加する his trickiness. It would have been better if I had held my tongue.
"Enough!" King said finally, with a gesture that wiped out the last five minutes at a 一打／打撃. "This is between thee and me, Kangra 旅宿泊所. The 請け負うing stands thus: here, by this 解雇する／砲火／射撃, tomorrow night, thou and Ali Babul are to 会合，会う and talk before us. Both to have 安全な 行為／行う. Nothing that shall be said tomorrow night by this 解雇する／砲火／射撃 shall be held against thee or him, unless we all reach 協定."
"That is the 約束," the hillman answered, and he rose with his 権利 手渡す on the hilt of his knife to give the 誓い solemnity. When he had met the 注目する，もくろむs of each of us in turn King shook 手渡すs with him, and he turned and strode out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 with more 保証／確信 in his gait than I was altogether glad to see. There is nothing finer than the sight of independence with its 直面する against the world; but there are times, and seasons.
"Somehow, before tomorrow night, he means to put one over on us," I said, and Grim nodded assent. But King and Narayan Singh were both of opinion that the hillman would keep the peace 厳密に until after the next 会議／協議会, at any 率. They had the 権利 to know best.
There was peace next morning sure enough...道具s wheeling lazily, the smoke of breakfast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s rising spirally from the （軍の）野営地，陣営s to either 手渡す, and a subaltern with two 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官s riding an errand, who laughed as he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd us the news:
"No shootin' last night! First time for a month! We're wonderin' what Allah's cookin'! You fellows notice anythin' 価値（がある） mentionin'?"
We 報告（する）／憶測d all 井戸／弁護士席, and no 発射s 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
"Hell presently, I'll bet you!" he said, laughing, and 棒 on.
It was a reasonably 安全な bet that he 申し込む／申し出d. 静かな along that 国境 usually presages coming 流血／虐殺. But we had 推論する／理由 to believe there would be at least one more 静かな night, and wished we had betted, just to 鈍らせる 負かす／撃墜する his cockiness. Then, two hours after breakfast, there （機の）カム a 機動力のある messenger with a white envelope tucked in his turban. He 停止（させる）d as if it were 機動力のある baseball and he 事情に応じて変わる for the home plate. But that was 単に swagger; he had trotted until he （機の）カム within a hundred yards of us. King held his 手渡す out, but the fellow jumped to the ground and stood 診察するing us each in turn.
"押し通す-mis-den sahib?" he asked, 星／主役にするing at me.
So I took the envelope and broke the 調印（する）, aware of mixed emotions, for I knew the handwriting...as strong and downright as a man's, but flowing, with large spaces between the words.
"Joan Angela!" I said, not understanding why I was not pleased; for I would rather see her than a sunrise. Intuition sums up the 近づく 未来 in a flash, giving you the total and no 詳細（に述べる）s; but so does Joan Angela's correspondence.
Hello there, Jeff! she had written. Don't pretend this isn't a surprise. I'm with the Farquharsons, but they're off on leave today, and I've a date for dinner with the Somethingorother Bengal Lancers. Might see you sooner. Having lots of fun. So long. J.A.L.
The "Somethingorother" Bengal Lancers were 推定では the outfit （軍の）野営地，陣営d over on our left 手渡す. The Farquharsons, I think, belong to the Civil Service; but whoever they are, they せねばならない have been hanged for turning Joan Angela loose on that countryside. I passed the 公式文書，認める in turn to King and Grim, and they waited for the explanation.
"One of my countrywomen. 青年, brains, ability, good looks, heaps of money, and a sense of humour," I said, and King looked at me 刻々と, reading on my 直面する what I daresay was alarm. I did not try to 診断する it.
"She'll be 安全な enough with the Lancers, but I'm surprised they should ask her to dinner out here. I suppose there's nothing about that in the 規則s, but there's such a thing as ありふれた sense," he answered after a long pause.
"She's pretty sure to get them to ask us to dinner too, tonight," I said.
"井戸／弁護士席, we can't go. At least, you can, of course, but Grim and I must stay here."
That was true. Narayan Singh had ridden off on his 追求（する），探索（する） of Ali Babul, and even if it had been likely that the Sikh would return before night, it would have been out of the question to leave him there alone to manage the 会議／協議会.
"Where is she now?" I asked the messenger.
The man did not know. He said he was the son of a thalukdar,* and had been asked as a favour to carry the message by Farquharson sahib, whom he had met on his way to the 鉄道 駅／配置する. He had not even seen Joan Angela. Did not know who she was, or pretended not to, and dropped a rather strong hint that, as someone on that countryside, he 始める，決める a good example by minding his own 商売／仕事. He said he had come 簡単に to 強いる Farquharson sahib, and would ride 支援する home as soon as his horse was 残り／休憩（する）d. [* Land-支えるもの／所有者]
So I 申し込む／申し出d to ride part of the way with him, and he agreed. He seemed rather glad to have company. Even in 幅の広い daylight that is no 安全な 国境 for a 独房監禁 horseman, whose 器具／備品 is 価値（がある） 砕く and 発射; belated 空き巣ねらいs 嘘（をつく） up until the next night affords 適切な時期 to こそこそ動く 支援する with their plunder to the hills, and in their 注目する，もくろむs it is sin and shame to overlook a chance that Allah sends.
My 目的 was to turn Joan Angela 支援する from the 国境, even at the 危険 of a quarrel. As King said, she would be やめる 安全な with the Lancers; but neither he, nor I, nor they, nor she, nor anyone could guess how long she would remain with them. She 行為／法令／行動するs on the 刺激（する） of any moment, with 保証／確信 that would make an oil-在庫／株 salesman green with envy, and the fact that her astounding luck had never yet 砂漠d her was no proof there would be no end to it.
I 棒 away presently in search of her, turning over in mind a hundred arguments I might use, 井戸／弁護士席 aware that she would 侮辱する／軽蔑する them all and laugh at me. I would have to make a personal 控訴，上告 to her; I knew that, and I hated it. For friendship she will often do what no argument of safety or 条約 will induce her to consider; but I dislike 取引，協定ing on those 条件. Friendship is nothing to 取引 with, but a thing apart, like a man's 宗教 or his 国籍, to be held 影響を受けない by circumstances. にもかかわらず, I was willing to sacrifice that friendship, if by doing so I might steer her out of danger.
にもかかわらず, whatever her luck might be, 地雷 was out that morning. I drew the Farquharson's bungalow blank; nobody home, not even a 管理人; not as much as a hanger-on to answer questions. The European ４半期/4分の1 there was a straggling line of beastly 公式の／役人 bungalows, and I 棒 to every one of them, without result. Nobody had heard of Joan Angela. I gathered, without 存在 told so, that the Farquharsons had made themselves disliked and had 適用するd for leave in consequence.
But I stuck to it, and the thalukdar stayed by to help. Failing all trace of Joan Angela herself, we begged a change of horses and galloped all the way to Dera Ghazi 旅宿泊所, where I saw the Commandant and 警告するd him. He was indignant, and swore he would 新たな展開 the Lancers' tails for daring to ask a woman to dinner so の近くに to the 国境. I overheard his 指示／教授／教育s. Joan Angela Leich was to be 設立する and taken to Peshawar, where the 当局 might を取り引きする her as they should see fit.
That ふさわしい me. It was after four o'clock then, and I calculated I had just about time to reach the Lancers' （軍の）野営地，陣営 before dark. That was the last card up my sleeve, and a trump of sorts. I meant to tell them what the Commandant had said, after which it was 公正に／かなり 安全な to wager they would keep Joan Angela at least 井戸／弁護士席 guarded until 限定された orders （機の）カム.
So the thalukdar's son and I parted company, and I begged still another change of 開始するs, for my 負わせる is no joke even for an Army remount used to carrying all the paraphernalia a 兵士 lugs around with him. That last horse was a good one, and I made him 証明する it, galloping hell-bent-for- supper-time until we reached the Jhelum, and then に引き続いて the bank, with only a short pause to let him breathe, until I could see the lights of the Lancers' （軍の）野営地，陣営 beginning to blink in the distance in descending dusk.
They were still several miles away, but it was not time yet for the 国境-thieves to take chances, so I reined in to a walk for the horse's sake, conscious for the first time that I had no 武器, but not 特に nervous on that account. I was very likely safer at slow 速度(を上げる） than if I hurried, since a lurking enemy would 裁判官 that if I did not seem afraid there was probably good 推論する／理由 for it. On the whole, I was 井戸／弁護士席 enough contented, みなすing my 成果／努力 in Joan Angela's に代わって 井戸／弁護士席 made and her as good as shipped away to safety.
It was pitch dark before I grew aware of 発言する／表明するs somewhere on ahead. One 発言する／表明する was a woman's...golden...not raised, and yet not undisturbed. I could not hear what she said, for my horse put his forefoot in a 穴を開ける and nearly fell as I spurred him 今後. I heard a man order her in English to be silent, and then I caught the answer, as distinctly as if it had been given ten yards away instead of かもしれない a hundred.
"You'll have to ask in a different トン of 発言する／表明する if you 推定する／予想する me to 強いる you?"
"Then you die!" someone snarled — in English again.
"All 権利. My funeral. Nobody else need worry!"
Then I 認めるd her 発言する／表明する beyond the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑問, but did 疑問 what to do. All I could see were the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s and lanterns blinking in the distance; between them and me were やめる immeasurable miles of 黒人／ボイコット night, with the Jhelum River 渦巻くing and sucking on my left 手渡す. The horse sensed danger, shied toward the river, and 後部d as he 設立する himself too の近くに to the rotten bank. Someone 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from fifty yards ahead of me. The horse shuddered and 崩壊（する）d; a トン or two of earth gave way; earth, horse and I went plump into the river all together.
I せねばならない have 溺死するd along with the 負傷させるd horse, for the Jhelum sweeps in a hurry around a curve at that point, with shallows in 中央の-stream that send the 軍隊 of water sluicing against the bank. But there was a boat tied by the nose to a tree-stump and 圧力（をかける）d の近くに against the bank by the 負わせる of the river 急ぐing by, and my 手渡す caught that as I struck out blindly. In about a minute I was up on the bank again fumbling at the rope that held the boat. But it was 絡まるd, and my wet fingers made hard work of it in the dark; so I 設立する my clasp knife and, 開始 that with my teeth, 削減（する） the rope and let the boat go. It was better than nothing at all to 削減（する） off the enemy's 退却／保養地.
Then I heard Joan Angela's 発言する／表明する again:
"Let go! I'd rather be killed than 扱うd by a brute like you!"
I heard a 非難する, as if she had struck someone with her open 手渡す, followed by an 誓い that ripped the very bowels of the night apart. But she did not 叫び声をあげる, and there was no answering blow, nor any sound of struggle. Footsteps began approaching, and I crouched behind a clump of high grass.
I had been in that position about twenty seconds when a new sound 警告するd me I was 存在 stalked. The enemy 推定では had sent a scout to make sure that 弾丸 had done its work 完全に, and I heard the fellow はう up to the other 味方する of the clump, within two yards of me. I heard, too, the clink of some 肉親，親類d of 武器 that he dragged along the ground. I needed a 武器 more than anything else on earth that minute.
The fellow lay still, listening and trying to peer through the dark along the river bank. He held his breath, and let it out silently, but I could smell him, and knew he wore a sweaty sheepskin jacket. Then I heard what sounded like a knife-blade striking against 石／投石する, and 裁判官d he had two 武器s, of which the knife in the dark was the more dangerous.
There was nothing after that to hesitate about. When you know the worst, and know there is no 代案／選択肢, the thing to do is to have it over with. I jumped, and landed with both heels on the small of the fellow's 支援する, and maybe it was that that killed him, but I used the butt-end of his ライフル銃／探して盗む to make sure, not 存在 minded to have an enemy at my 支援する 同様に as several in 前線.
I could hear them coming 急速な／放蕩な now, and had no time to reach for the long knife. It was impossible to see, but I was trying to count the footfalls. Joan Angela's were easily distinguishable, and there seemed to be five or six men hurrying her along. I crouched beside the clump of grass in 準備完了 to do my 最大の at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s. However, they stopped again. Maybe they had heard me land on the fellow's 支援する, although he had not cried out.
"Suliman!" called someone, twenty yards away.
I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and 攻撃する，衝突する him, but not fatally, for he shouted to the others. Two or three of them （機の）カム 非難する toward me, and I stopped the first one with the butt-end. Another one 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and 行方不明になるd.
"Joan Angela!" I shouted.
"Who's that? Jeff! Is that you?"
I started for her; but I'm too slow on my feet to pull off any of those tip-and-run stunts. I shouldn't have tried. Before I could reach her I was knocked on the 長，率いる by a blow from behind, and after that there was 不明瞭 and a very bad dream for a long time.
I CAME to with a splitting 頭痛, and lay wondering in a 肉親，親類d of twilight, 原因（となる）d, as I discovered presently, by a guttering candle stuck in a knothole in a board on a stamped earth 床に打ち倒す. 総計費 there were beams made of all sorts of 半端物s and ends, 含むing two telegraph 政治家s stamped with the British 政府's 幅の広い arrow, and a length of 基準 鉄道 metal.
My fingers 知らせるd me that I was lying on sheepskins or something of the sort; and in の中で the singing in my ears I could distinguish 時折の sounds 明白に made by someone rather の近くに to me; but I did not move my 長，率いる for several minutes, because it 傷つける too much for one 推論する／理由, and for another it seemed wise to get some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） before betraying any.
It was night; that much was obvious. But I could not guess how many nights I might have lain unconscious, and it felt like aeons since that blow from behind had knocked me sprawling. There seemed to be two people in the room, or hut, or whatever it was, and one of them was crooning to herself in a language that if I ever understood I could not then remember. It was decidedly 冷淡な, and at last I shivered, whereat I felt agreeably soft fingers feeling the 支援する of my 手渡す.
"Shall I throw a sheepskin over you?" a 発言する／表明する asked. So I turned my 長，率いる and saw Joan Angela in riding breeches on the ground beside me. She looked tired, but not さもなければ 苦しめるd.
"How did you get here?" I asked her stupidly.
"Don't try to talk for a while yet. Listen," she answered. "I was afraid once or twice you were dead; and you're so 激しい they had to 扱う you 概略で, although I think they tried to be decent in their own fashion. There's a 削減（する） on the 支援する of your 長，率いる, but I don't think it's 深い, and I've 包帯d it, so don't move."
"I don't remember much. How long have I been here?" I asked.
"Several hours. But don't talk. I'll tell you all about it if you'll listen."
So I lay still, and presently Joan Angela began.
"I was on my way to the Lancers' （軍の）野営地，陣営. There were two men with me, and I'd sent a third in 前進する to say I was coming, and would be late, but was all 権利. My horse had gone lame, and I was letting him take it 平易な. But it was later than I thought, and I think we'd lost the way; I'm sure we covered lots of unnecessary miles, and when it grew dark the men seemed to lose their bearings altogether. But I knew if we reached the river and turned along the bank we'd be all 権利, and it was no use turning 支援する, even if I'd cared to; so we 棒 on. The men didn't like it much. They were Biluchis, who'd been lent to me by the Farquharsons when they left home...supposed to be awfully faithful and so on, but too stupid for words.
"井戸／弁護士席, we reached the river at last, and they said to turn to the 権利, but I knew better. If we had turned to the 権利, maybe you and I wouldn't be here now, but I'd have 行方不明になるd the Lancers' （軍の）野営地，陣営, and then some other brigands would have bagged me, so what's the 半端物s? I knew I'd taken the 権利 direction.
"It got so dark at last you couldn't see a thing. Then some men jumped out of a 穴を開ける by the river bank and knifed my Biluchis without a word. I had a ピストル and tried to use it, but another rascal 削減（する） my horse's throat, and grabbed me as he fell, so the 発射 went wild. Then he knocked the ピストル out of my 手渡す and I was 囚人. But he didn't see where the ピストル went to, and I've got it now. They 扱う／治療するd me reasonably 井戸／弁護士席, and while they talked I sat 負かす／撃墜する — 権利 on the ピストル.
"I wasn't worried much. The Biluchis were dead, and of course that was horrible, but I despise a man who's so afraid he has to have a woman show him which way to turn; and they didn't put up any fight, they were just cowards. I was sorrier for the horse. And I knew the Lancers would be out looking for me in two ticks, because they 推定する／予想するd me to dinner, and besides, that third Biluchi had ridden on ahead to tell them I was really on the way.
"What puzzled me was that the men who'd 逮捕（する）d me — there were nine of them — started to lead me off in the wrong direction. We kept along the river bank. I was even crazy enough for a minute to think they were taking me to the Lancers' （軍の）野営地，陣営 to 手渡す me over. I could see the （軍の）野営地，陣営 lights in the distance. There was a man in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the party — a chieftain I suppose — whom they all called Kangra 旅宿泊所; he was the only one who seemed to know a word of English, but when I asked him a question or two he ordered me to 持つ／拘留する my tongue. He even 脅すd to kill me if I made a noise, but I didn't believe him. I kept raising my 発言する／表明する in the hope some of the Lancers' outposts would hear me; and at last I really did hear someone coming. It turned out to be you.
"Kangra 旅宿泊所 put his を引き渡す my mouth then, and I bit it. I wish you'd heard him 断言する! But he's a gentlemanly sort of savage and didn't 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する. They 発射 your horse, and they were awfully sore because you killed one of their men, and that was why they knocked you on the 長，率いる instead of roping you. You nearly killed Kangra 旅宿泊所 by the way. Your 弾丸 seared his cheek, and would have 攻撃する，衝突する me if I'd been about a foot more to the 権利.
"井戸／弁護士席, you were knocked out; but someone struck a match and I 認めるd you. And you weren't dead, because I could feel your heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. Then we heard what might be Lancers coming. The party grew 脅すd and got ready to scatter. They were about to tie my 手渡すs, and one man 倍のd up a bit of sheepskin for a gag. I didn't fancy that.
"Of course, it was worse than a hundred to one chance of the Lancers coming on you in the dark; and if they didn't つまずく on you you'd be dead before morning. So I 約束d them I'd come 静かに 供給するd they took you too. If not, no. And I started in to yell to 証明する it!
"Kangra 旅宿泊所 seems something of a sportsman in his own way, and took me at my word. He gave orders to the ギャング（団） to 選ぶ you up and carry you gently. It seems you'd 削減（する） their boat loose, and we had to go miles 支援する along the bank until we 設立する another one, and we crossed the river at last in the craziest box of a thing you ever saw. I thought we were sure to be 溺死するd a dozen times. The boat was half-十分な of water, and you lay on the 底（に届く） with the water flopping over you, and me 持つ／拘留するing your 長，率いる up so you could breathe.
"They had turned loose the two horses that belonged to my Biluchis, so that the Lancers would follow them and give Kangra 旅宿泊所 a chance to slip by unobserved. He didn't cross the river with the 残り／休憩（する） of us, but continued along the bank in the direction of the Lancers' （軍の）野営地，陣営, 説 he'd see me later and that he held me to my 約束 to go 静かに. I told him I'd come to his funeral when the British hanged him, and he grinned as if he thought that a good joke.
"Once we'd crossed the river the going was 公正に／かなり 平易な for a long time, but they hurried me and lugged you until I felt nearly as all in as you looked. I had to remind them a good many times of the 長，指導者's orders to 扱う／治療する you gently; and as they didn't know any English, and I can't talk their language, it wasn't so 平易な. But I remembered I'd heard 'em call him Kangra 旅宿泊所; so I kept 説 'Kangra 旅宿泊所!' and pointing to you, and frowning, and presently they saw the point. I guess they're 脅すd of him, and I don't 非難する 'em — he looks like a 最高の，を越す-dog.
"Then we （機の）カム to these hills, and the going began to be awful. They had to lug me up precipices by the 手渡すs. When daylight comes I daresay it'll all look simple enough, but in the dark it felt like climbing エベレスト or something. When we reached this but they 押すd me in, and threw in some sheepskins, and you on 最高の，を越す of them, and left us. But a little later on they opened the door and 押し進めるd in an old woman — at least she looks old — that's her you hear crooning. She's 脅すd to death of us. Every once in a while she shows me a knife about a yard long. But she brought a candle with her, which is something. I guess it'll be 夜明け soon. This hut's built of 石／投石するs and mud and stolen 木材／素質, with bits of old 解雇（する）ing and stuff like that in the chinks. Are you 冷淡な? Are your 着せる／賦与するs nearly 乾燥した，日照りの? Let me feel them."
"Does the old woman know any English?" I asked.
"No. I've tried her. I think that song she's croaking is a 祈り or an exorcism. It's ーするつもりであるd to keep us from bewitching her; that's my guess. How does your 長，率いる feel?"
Nothing 強いるs a man to 回復する so 速く as something particular to think about, and Lord knew I had that in plenty. If I had my choice, for instance, between saving Joan Angela Leich or Rheims Cathedral, the building would go without a moment's hesitation. I managed to turn my 長，率いる to look at her.
You can't change her much. Her hair was all untidy, and her jacket and shirt-事件／事情／状勢 were stained with dirt, but she was mighty good to look at, にもかかわらず. The guttering candle threw half of her 直面する in 影をつくる／尾行する, but made her 勇敢に立ち向かう 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずね, and the 輪郭（を描く） of her 直面する was something that is never born outside America, whatever fools may say about the melting-マリファナ. There was no nonsense there, no humbug, no claptrap, but a gallant good-humour, and a 無視（する） for things of no account that seems to me better than 宗教.
I told her to take one of the sheepskins and throw it over her to keep off the draught that （機の）カム whimpering through the 割れ目s; 明らかに she hadn't thought of that before. She had to pull the thing out from under me. Then, because the gods who 監督する such things were willing, I fell asleep, which in men like me, who am nearly all physique without much brains, is a pretty sure 調印する of 回復.
When I awoke it was 幅の広い daylight, as you could tell by the light streaming in through 割れ目s. Joan Angela was dozing, chin on 膝s, with her 支援する against a 塀で囲む, and the old hag was mixing up a mess of goat's milk and some sort of 穀物 — our breakfast 推定では. I got up and 設立する I could stand without 持つ／拘留するing on to anything, but that was about all; so I copied Joan Angela's example and sat with my 支援する to the 塀で囲む.
Five minutes after that the door opened and in strode Kangra 旅宿泊所. He stood leaning on his ライフル銃／探して盗む looking at us while I blinked at the 日光. There were men （人が）群がるing to the door behind him, but he 動議d them 支援する 怒って and slammed the door in their 直面するs, which did not, however, 妨げる them from clapping their 注目する，もくろむs to the 割れ目s.
After about a minute's silence, during which the old hag stirred away 刻々と at the porridge, he gave me Allah's blessing. I 保証するd him he needed it more than I did.
"A man," I said, "who commits such treachery as you have done will need pity rather 不正に by and by."
"Inshallah!" he answered. "I am sorry you were 傷つける, but you killed two of my men. What wrong had they done you?"
There was no need to answer with words. I ちらりと見ることd at Joan Angela, who was 熟考する／考慮するing him 静かに over the 最高の，を越す of her 膝s.
"Is the sahiba 傷つける?" he asked.
"She seems to be a 囚人," I answered.
"And a good one!" he retorted. "What of it? What treachery have I done? Lo, I kept the 約束. I was at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and spoke with Ali Babul in the sahib's presence. Moreover, I told the fat pig Ali Babul I will not help the Punjabis. Lo, I spat at him to 証明する it! Lo, I have no need to 取引 with the dog!" He gestured magnificently in Joan Angela's direction. "They tell me the sahiba has a 造幣局 of money!"
"So we're held for a 身代金?" I asked.
"Aye, a 広大な／多数の／重要な one!"
I gestured 上向き with my thumb. There was the roar of two aeroplanes 総計費.
"The Lancers will come presently," I 保証するd him.
"Aye! Those fools will プロの／賛成のd a hornets' nest! They are across the river now. I sent my man an hour since to 警告する them to turn 支援する again. They will make him 囚人. When they question him he will ask whether four hundred can wisely attack us. I have twenty thousand men."
I 受託するd that 声明 with reserve. 正確 as to numbers is unknown in all that North-West country. Two thousand — twenty thousand — even two hundred thousand — might mean pretty much the same thing. Still, his point was obvious.
"敗北・負かす them, and you を取り引きする the guns behind them. （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the guns, and comes an army," I answered.
"Comes the army, and who shall guard the Prince? Is the Punjab so contented? Do the British want war?" he asked me. "Nay! I tell you they will rather 支払う／賃金 my 法案! A crore of rupees, and sahiba goes 解放する／自由な — thou with her. さもなければ, the Melikani will send 戦艦s and land an army, and fight the British from the 後部!"
They have peculiar notions about the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs in some parts of the world, and it was no use telling him how slight the prospect was of 議会 投票（する）ing for a war in India. Since the A.E.F. went to フラン they all believe that anything might happen.
His 事例／患者 looked stronger than I cared to 収容する／認める to him. It would probably take weeks, and months perhaps, before the British could bring a 軍隊 to 耐える 十分な for 侵略 of that 領土. For defence they were 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd, but it is another 事柄 to 前進する across savage and 供給（する）-いっそう少なく hills. Besides, as he said, there was the Prince; undoubtedly they did not want a war while he was visiting India. About our only chance was if the British should strike suddenly and surround the place where we were now hidden, which could not be far from the 国境. But as if he had read my thoughts, Kangra 旅宿泊所 奪うd me of that faint hope that minute.
"They 追跡（する） on a 誤った scent," he said, grinning. "Today we 嘘（をつく） here. Tonight we move on. By tomorrow they may 追跡（する） a year and never find you. In a week you will be その上の from them than the mountain was from Mahommed, on whom Allah's blessing! Shall they come to you then?"
He could only have one 反対する in telling me his 計画（する）s. The much more usual method is to keep a 囚人 in the dark as to his 運命. He was talking to me, but at Joan Angela, hoping she would 申し込む／申し出 to 支払う／賃金 the 需要・要求するd 身代金. But ignorance is a 広大な／多数の／重要な fortifier of courage; and inborn love of adventure is no weak straw to blow away with argument.
"I won't 支払う／賃金!" Joan Angela said 簡単に, looking up and straight into his 注目する，もくろむs. I think she was rather enjoying herself.
For a moment a look of cruelty crossed his 直面する. The hills — the spirit of the hills — the barren, cruel heart of Allah's Slag-heap, as they call it, that 強要するs and 悪口を言う／悪態s and 奪うs the weakest, hardening the hardest, reminded him he might 強要する too. There are ways and means; and there are women who are more 専門家 than men in inventing agony for 囚人s — all at his beck and call. But something manly in him seemed to fight that suggestion 負かす／撃墜する. He laughed, showing yellow, 不規律な teeth.
"I have seen men's hearts fail. Is a woman's 決意／決議 greater?" he asked ironically. Then, with bitter meaning: "Eat while you have the chance!"
He 動議d to the hag, who brought the bowl of porridge and 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する between Joan Angela and me, together with two old rusty spoons. The stuff was smoky and nearly 冷淡な, nor any too clean, and we preferred our fingers to the spoons. There was grit, too, in the stuff. But I think Joan Angela enjoyed it, partly because almost any food was good after a long 急速な／放蕩な and a wetting; おもに because of the adventure and the novelty.
Kangra 旅宿泊所 stood watching us, smiling rather grimly. We might have been two strange animals 存在 fed in a cage. On the whole, he seemed rather pleased with us, but I thought I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a trace of 苦悩 underlying his cavalierly 空気／公表する, as if perhaps all were not so 井戸／弁護士席 with him as he pretended. There were the 注目する，もくろむs to the 割れ目s, for instance, and the 発言する／表明するs of his men outside, 示唆するing neither discipline nor over-信用／信任 in their leader. Their 切望 to get a glimpse of Joan Angela, and some of the comments I overheard, brought another thought, and it was just 同様に Joan Angela did not understand the language.
"You know this woman's 栄誉（を受ける） is in your keeping?" I said, looking straight at him. He did not answer; so I 追加するd to the hint: "You will be held 責任のある. If 害（を与える） should 生じる her the British would never 残り／休憩（する） until they hanged you in a pigskin. They would 燃やす your carcase afterwards."
He showed his teeth again. No Moslem enjoys that 脅し.
"Let her beware of herself!" he answered surlily. "By Allah, who am I that you should say such words to me?"
"Let's hope you're a man of discretion," I answered; and at that he turned his 支援する on us and went outside to snarl and argue with his men. Whereat Joan Angela 軽く押す／注意を引くd me and touched her jacket pocket in which the little (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル lay; which was all very 井戸／弁護士席 as a last 資源, but 非，不，無 too 慰安ing at that.
一方／合間 my 長，率いる ached damnably, and if we were to be moved on somewhere that night it behoved me to get in fit 条件 for the march, or さもなければ I would be unfit to snatch 適切な時期. It may have been fever — a man's brain after a 厳しい blow is seldom in 形態／調整 to 裁判官 sensibly — but the only line of 活動／戦闘 that 控訴，上告d at all to me just then was to escape by some means as we threaded the hills by night, and work our way 支援する to the Jhelum River. I began to talk it over with Joan Angela.
I have often wondered since why I did not advise her there and then to agree to 支払う／賃金 the 身代金. Then they could have sent a messenger to make the necessary 規定s with the 軍の; 銀行業者s, or the 政府, would doubtless have 前進するd the money on Joan Angela's 公式文書，認める, and even a third of a million dollars would hardly have inconvenienced her much. But the truth is, it hardly occurred to me.
Courage is more contagious than 病気. If she had dallied with the notion I might have 勧めるd it. But the indomitable spirit was so strong in her that there was lots to spare, and some of it 伝えるd itself to me. It was likely enough she would have despised me if I had 投機・賭けるd to 提案する 降伏する — not that I would have let that 妨げる, if I had thought it best to 産する／生じる. But you can't consider 産する／生じるing — not in Joan Angela's company. As an abstract proposition, 失敗 is 理解できない to her; and as a 固める／コンクリート fact it never seems to have been part of her experience. Men have called me an idiot for not 主張するing on her 手渡すing over the 身代金 money; but neither King, nor Grim, nor Narayan Singh 設立する fault with me in that 尊敬（する）・点; and I know that as I sat there in the hut beside her (admiring her, I 収容する／認める), the only line of thought I followed was how to escape by subtlety or 暴力／激しさ. And I am not a subtle person.
"Let's take turns sleeping," I 提案するd. "Whichever of us is awake should pocket any 肉親，親類d of food obtainable and any 武器 that comes within reach. I might hide a long knife, for instance, inside my breeches. Above all, don't give them any idea that we're thinking of escape. Now you go to sleep first."
She has grit, that girl. She did not argue, but went and lay 負かす／撃墜する on the sheepskins that had been my bed, and I kept watch while she dropped off to sleep like a two-year-old. The old woman started her crooning again, as if sleep were something dangerous, 生産力のある of evil spirits to be exorcised. But after a while it occurred to me she was trying to work 魔法 to cast a （一定の）期間 over us; so I pretended to doze off too, sitting up, and surprised her in the 行為／法令／行動する of searching Joan Angela's jacket pocket.
That put me in 所有／入手 of a knife. She flashed the 武器 the instant she saw I was awake, and I took it from her, 新たな展開ing her wrist until she gasped; but she did not 叫び声をあげる, and she was at such 苦痛s to make no noise that I could not help noticing the circumstance. She seemed much more anxious than I was to 避ける 存在 heard by the 選挙立会人s on guard outside.
What is it that makes a man 行為／法令／行動する when his own judgment has nothing 限定された on which to base itself. Intuition? 蓄える／店d-up experience? I don't know. I only do know that 得点する／非難する／２０s of times I have 行為／法令／行動するd 速く in the 直面する of facts that have seemed to 示唆する the opposite course, and in the 結果 have 得点する／非難する／２０d ひどく.
I 押すd that long knife 負かす／撃墜する my breeches-脚, took the old woman by the scruff of her wrinkled neck, opened the door, which was only fastened with a leather thong, and kicked her out into the 中央 of an astonished circle of Pathans, who were sitting around a six-stick 解雇する／砲火／射撃 discussing prospects. She landed almost in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Two of them pointed their ライフル銃／探して盗むs at me and the 残り／休憩（する） kicked her その上の on her way, she 叫び声をあげるing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing, they laughing, throwing 石／投石するs after her as she slid out of sight 負かす／撃墜する a shoulder of 激しく揺する.
Then I stood in the doorway, not 特に nervous on account of ライフル銃／探して盗むs, since I argued they would hardly shoot a 囚人 価値（がある） money if they could 避ける it; but curious. Four of the men were playing a game with a 木造の board and pebbles — a sort of 先史の form of checkers. I sat 負かす／撃墜する between two of them and looked on, remembering to bless them in the 指名する of the Prophet of God, and they returned the blessing civilly enough, although one 広大な／多数の／重要な hairy ruffian standing on the look-out 近づく by slapped his ライフル銃／探して盗む meaningly. I nodded to him and he seemed to 受託する that as a 満足な 約束 of good 行為／行う. His 主要な／長／主犯 商売／仕事 seemed to be to watch the British aeroplanes and give 警告 if they should turn in our direction.
One of the players asked me if I had any money to 賭事 with, but I was not fool enough to say yes. I always carry money. There were four five-hundred-rupee 公式文書，認めるs tucked away in a pocket inside my waistband, and I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Joan Angela of having more than that in some 公正に／かなり 安全な hiding-place; but the sight of money would have 行為／法令／行動するd like 血 on wolves. However, the question gave me an idea, and there are better ways than 贈収賄 to 勝利，勝つ the friendship of a savage. Admire a horseman's horse, a musician's music, a 政治家，政治屋's politics, and he is your man.
I 選び出す／独身d out the strongest-looking of them and admired his muscle. He began to brag すぐに and to show off, 選ぶing up a piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd about the thickness of an axe-扱う. He ブレーキ it with a jerk. I entered into 競争 with him, breaking one of the pieces, which was more than twice as difficult. It made my 長，率いる ache, but 誘発するd the excited 利益／興味 of all of them. The fellow （機の）カム 支援する at me with an 申し込む／申し出 to try 手渡す-支配するs, 肘s to the ground; so we lay 負かす／撃墜する 直面する to 直面する, each with his 権利 肘 on the 激しく揺する, and gripped fingers; he chose a tricky 支配する that gave him an advantage, but I let him have it, and rapped his knuckles on the 激しく揺する so はっきりと that he shouted, and they all laughed. He 辞退するd to try that a second time, so to put him in good temper I let him （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me at pulling against each other, foot to foot, and after that we were all on excellent 条件. He told me his 指名する was Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed.
I asked him why they had been so glad to see the old hag kicked out from the hut, but instead of answering the question they all became suddenly 利益／興味d in their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and pretended to hear sounds の中で the 激しく揺するs below that called for 調査; so when they had やめる that foolishness I began to tell them stories, remembering how Grim was used to managing wild Arabs in that way. They became like children almost 即時に, and one man turned his 支援する so that I might 残り／休憩（する） my 長，率いる against his while I talked. I told about 魔法 I had 証言，証人／目撃するd in Benares, and about imaginary old women who could turn a man into a crow, the crow into an alligator, the alligator into a fish, and the fish into an insect, after which the insect could be trodden on and squashed by the first hoof that happened along — 進化 副／悪徳行為 versa, as it were. They 投票（する）d that a splendid story, and began to brag about their own witches. The hag whom I had kicked so cavalierly turned out to be one of them.
Her 主要な／長／主犯 virtue, or demerit, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as a man 雇うd her or became her 犠牲者, was that she could see in the dark what a man would do by daylight; and by mixing incantations with his food could 妨げる his doing this or that thing and 強いる him to do something else. That, they said, was why Kangra 旅宿泊所 had sent her into the hut with us; and they 追加するd that now no 疑問 I would have to do as Kangra 旅宿泊所 wished. But they all （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to have 苦しむd under the old harridan in some way or another. She had made this man's cow abortive, that man's wife barren, and the other's child had died of smallpox. One fellow 公約するd he had spent nine months in Peshawar gaol, all because, for spite, she had given him the wrong 魔法 when he 始める，決める 前へ／外へ to 略奪する 兵士s at the guard-地位，任命する.
"But she will bewitch your foot for having kicked her!" Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed 追加するd by way of afterthought. "And that is a pity, for the foot is a good strong man's. Better kill her next time, lest a worse evil 生じる. By Allah, I myself would kill her if I dared; but my son is only two years old and at that age men die easily."
"Is she 充てるd to Kangra 旅宿泊所?" I asked him.
"充てるd to 非，不，無 but the devils! She supports him. 非，不，無 dares 辞退する to obey him for 恐れる of her."
It seemed likely Kangra 旅宿泊所 would resent my having kicked the hag, if that was the 明言する／公表する of 地元の politics. I 示唆するd something of the sort, but they all laughed.
"Nay! He, too, is afraid of her. The next time she 辞退するs him a request he will bring her 支援する to thee to be kicked and choked! 非，不，無 of us dares wring her neck, but who cares whether she bewitches thee?"
I asked where the British Lancers were, and with かなりの glee they pointed out a sort of amphitheatre in the foot-hills about twenty miles away. After a while I made out an 延長するd string of dots, like insects, and they told me those were the Lancers vainly searching in the wrong direction for Joan Angela and me.
"And, by Allah, there will be some on this 味方する who get boots and new 武器s!" they 追加するd. "Kangra 旅宿泊所 has 始める，決める an 待ち伏せ／迎撃する."
I asked about Kangra 旅宿泊所, and they all agreed he was a good strategist but a domineering fellow who could not brook 競争 or even argument.
"He thinks that when he speaks his word is Allah's, and the mullah must stand aside, praying backwards under his breath! In time of fighting Kangra 旅宿泊所 is best; in peace, the mullah; so we play the one against the other; but by the Prophet, on whom blessings, a man can hardly call his life his own in any event."
Presently a party of Lancers began scouting in our direction, and we could see the machine-gun ready to search out nooks and crannies so I was ordered 支援する into the hut, whose roof I noticed then was hidden from above on three 味方するs by an over-leaning crag and 偽装するd by the 激しく揺する's 影をつくる／尾行する. It would probably be impossible for a flyer to see the hut at all until late afternoon. I stood in the doorway and watched the guard take cover as skillfully as if they had had a course in Flanders; then went in and took my turn on the sheepskins, while Joan Angela stood watch.
They brought us meat and stolen rice at noon, with curry in it — pretty evil stuff. I （武器などの）隠匿場所d a little of the rice in a handkerchief and went to sleep again, we taking turn and turn about until evening, when they brought us more food, this time bread of a sort made in the form of flat cakes like chupatties. I （武器などの）隠匿場所d やめる a lot of that.
Then Kangra 旅宿泊所 （機の）カム looking tired and 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd. He omitted the customary blessing as he filled the doorway and stood glaring in at us with his ライフル銃／探して盗む slung behind his 支援する.
"You have a last chance now to 支払う／賃金 the 身代金," he said 怒って. "The mullah has paper and pen. Will you 調印する a letter for us to send?"
Joan Angela laughed at him, which is not a wise course to take toward a chieftain in those savage hills.
"No," she said, "I've 約束d to …に出席する your funeral."
THE sun went 負かす／撃墜する in an angry glare behind the hills at Kangra 旅宿泊所's 支援する as he stood in the doorway muttering 誓いs into his 耐えるd. He did not choose to be laughed at by a woman. にもかかわらず, he 延期するd 報復s, and the 推論する／理由 appeared presently.
"See that!" he snarled, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing an envelope to me. So, as it was dark inside the hut, I went to the door and walked out past him 持つ／拘留するing the letter toward the last red rays of 日光. It was written in Persian.
To Kangra 旅宿泊所 of the Orakzai (it ran), from Athelstan
King.
Take notice. This 事件／事情／状勢 is between you and me. You have 囚人s a woman
and one of my friends. Their 栄誉（を受ける） and their lives are in your keeping. If
ill-治療 should be 申し込む／申し出d either of them then you and I will have a
bone to 選ぶ and the jackals shall tell the answer to the night. Settle
your own quarrel with the Raj, but look to me to 持つ／拘留する you 責任のある for
the proper 治療 of my friends.
I began to read the message aloud to Joan Angela, but Kangra 旅宿泊所 snatched it from my 手渡す.
"Mashallah! Does he think I am a wild beast?" he 需要・要求するd. "悪口を言う／悪態 his impudence! Those Lancers have 殺害された a dozen of my men this afternoon, and the fliers have finished off another 得点する／非難する／２０. Shall I not play tit-for-tat on you two?"
I could have 粉砕するd him where he stood, for a 井戸／弁護士席-目的（とする）d blow would have 割れ目d his 長，率いる against the doorpost, but there were too many men in the dark behind him to make that chance 価値（がある） taking. Besides, it was decidedly ありそうもない he would kill such 価値のある 囚人s as he calculated us to be.
"He 招待するs you to 行為／法令／行動する like a gentleman," I 示唆するd.
"Not he! He 脅すs me!"
"He says it's between you and him," I retorted. "We're only 囚人s. You can't drag us into it."
He seemed to see the 軍隊 of that. A savage always is at a disadvantage when his sense of fairness is 控訴，上告d to. It is only the civilised folk who 持つ／拘留する 倫理学 支配する to convenience. I think what 怒り／怒るd him was that King should have 疑問d his proper 意向s.
"Ye shall eat as I eat, sleep as I sleep, march as I march, 苦しむ as I 苦しむ," he growled. "By Allah, ye shall 支払う／賃金 the price I 指名する or be forever 囚人s!" He strode into the hut as if to 掴む Joan Angela, but was 満足させるd when she （機の）カム 支援 out in 前線 of him. "By Allah, who is Lord of all, now hear me! Ye have a hundred days. 支払う／賃金 me the money before the hundred days are up or I take this woman for a wife and shoot thee, Ramm-is-den. That will be my answer to Attleystan King!"
He tore the letter into little bits in 前線 of us and threw them to the 勝利，勝つd, then turned and strode away, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing an order 支援する over his shoulder to the men who were clustered in a group between us and the 辛勝する／優位 of the 激しく揺する on which the hut stood. They 調印するd to us to follow him and の近くにd in before and behind, so that we trod on the heels of the men in 前線 and those behind （人が）群がるd us. Escape would have been impossible, and after an hour's hard traveling the chance grew even いっそう少なく, for we followed a 跡をつける that 負傷させる in and out の中で crags and ravines with seldom more than room for two to go abreast, and often only room for 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する. It was impossible to see into the ravines, for the cliffs above us cast a 深い-黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する, and only the snarling of Jhelum's 支流 streams の中で the 玉石s hinted now and then at what might be in 蓄える／店 for anyone who つまずくd.
But Joan Angela was a long way yet from 存在 ill-pleased with her lot. She was getting what she had come away from home for — excitement. Money had taught her that you can't buy anything 価値（がある） having except 責任／義務, and she was tired of expensive civilization — bored to 反乱 against it. This was fun in her 注目する，もくろむs; real 危険; 本物の adventure; thrilling. She began to sing until a man turned in his 跡をつけるs and ordered her curtly to be silent.
Joan Angela was going much the stronger of the two. A blow on the 支援する of the 長，率いる leaves 影響s that are not thrown off too easily. At the end of the second hour I began to feel dizzy and had to sit 負かす／撃墜する for a 残り／休憩（する） at intervals, to the awful disgust of our 護衛する and the alarm of Joan Angela.
"The big bullock 弱めるs soonest!" they 引用するd, sneering.
"We'd better 申し込む／申し出 to 支払う／賃金 up if you're going to be sick," Joan Angela argued. "I won't have your life on my 良心."
It only made it worse, of course, to have to argue with her. What was worse still, Kangra 旅宿泊所 looking 負かす／撃墜する from above overheard us and joined in.
"Ye have but a hundred days to 支払う／賃金 in any 事例／患者!" he reminded us; and though I could not see him I could almost feel him grin. "One month for a letter to go to America. One month for the letter to return. A month for 交渉s, and ten days to make the 支払い（額） in! Be but one day late and the woman shall know what wifing means in a village of the Orakzai! Attleystan King may come then and make a 反目，不和 for her; mayhap he will bury such bones of thine as the jackals 港／避難所't 割れ目d up, Ramm-is-den!"
"Better 支払う／賃金," said my friend Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, with a 手渡す on my shoulder. "Mashallah! It would be shame to see such a 死体 as thine blistering in a nullah. 令状 thou the letter and go 解放する／自由な when the money comes. Make a 反目，不和 with him thereafter and I will join thee!"
I thought that a mighty handsome 申し込む／申し出 and it put new heart in me. That was no time or place to 令状 letters in; time enough to do that in the morning, if Joan Angela should then elect to 産する／生じる. A man who 申し込む／申し出s friendship to a fellow in a tight place 階級s エース high in my esteem, whatever his friendship may be 現実に 価値（がある）. I struggled on again; and after a while we （機の）カム to a circular cup in the hills where a group of 石／投石する huts surrounded a corral in which were three lean horses.
There was argument. There always is in that land when anything whatever is to be done or left undone; but at the end of half an hour's 爆発性の blasphemy, in which the 指名する of Allah mingled with 汚染 and the angels were 召喚するd to 証言，証人／目撃する the mess, two of the horses were finally "borrowed under duress" for Joan Angela and me, and the poor old skate that fell to my lot started on the worst, and last, adventure of his life.
I overheard Kangra 旅宿泊所 説 he really took the horses, not on my account, but because the men we took them from would want them 支援する, and therefore would be 用心深い about giving （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about our 大勝する to any British 軍隊／機動隊s who might chance on our line of 退却／保養地. That sounded plausible, but it may have been only his method of keeping up a 評判 with his men for アイロンをかける-hearted craftiness. It served at any 率 to 知らせる me on two points. I いじめ（る）d my sorry beast until I was 膝 to 膝 with Joan Angela.
"Our host is afraid of 追跡, and not too popular hereabouts," I told her. "Pathans are poor 手渡すs at sticking together. If there's a 論争 の中で themselves our chance to escape 改善するs."
She nodded. "I won't 支払う／賃金 as long as your 長，率いる 持つ／拘留するs out," she answered. "But you and I are friends, Jeff, and you know me 井戸／弁護士席 enough to say so the minute you feel like it. If it weren't for your 傷害 I'd call it good fun."
井戸／弁護士席, opinions 異なる as to what is fun. Now, looking 支援する at it, I can see her point of 見解（をとる）; but just then there was nothing except dislike for squealing (to 適用する no stronger 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語) that kept me from 助言 降伏する. I made up my mind to let things take their course until the next day, after which I would 勧める her to 支払う／賃金 the 身代金 unless some obvious means of escape should 現在の itself. You see, Joan Angela is not the type of young woman you can 扱う／治療する in any way except as an equal mentally and 肉体的に. She can 耐える as much as any man alive in the way of roughing it, and about the only 肉親，親類d of man who doesn't find her splendid company is the 肉親，親類d who can't or won't forget the sex problem. To her mind it is no problem, anyhow, and if I had played the part of a 激しい male 保護するing her against a world too dangerous for her sex she would have held it against me all my days. I would have lost a friend I value.
Yet men who have seen her since, in evening dress at Simla and such places, have thought me a scoundrel for not 説得力のある her, by 軍隊 if necessary, to 支払う／賃金 the 身代金 and have done with it. There is one man in particular whose talkative 長，率いる I ーするつもりである to punch as soon as I am 井戸／弁護士席 enough to leave this hospital.
We 棒 interminably up and 負かす／撃墜する a winding 跡をつける that would have ふさわしい goats, I walking as often as not because my horse was too weak to 交渉する the stiffer places with my 負わせる on him. Once or twice, as if to 証明する the dissension の中で the Pathans that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, there were 発射s 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 近づく at 手渡す; but whether at us or in pursuance of some 規則 反目，不和 it was impossible to guess. We were making a prodigious noise, つまずくing over the 激しく揺するs and kicking loose 石／投石するs that went echoing 負かす／撃墜する into the gorges. Sound travels in those hills as if through speaking galleries, and a wakeful enemy might have heard us coming for miles away.
The strange part was that although we saw the flash of a ライフル銃／探して盗む frequently, and our men usually 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the flash was seen, not a 弾丸 sang 近づく us. It was like a sham fight 行う／開催する／段階d for the 動議-pictures, and Kangra 旅宿泊所 led on and on, as if there were no fight at all.
Then the moon rose, 病弱な and silvery, 隠すd like a bride in a 花冠 of もや; and we （機の）カム to a cliff 形態／調整d like Gibraltar. At the angle 直面するing us the 跡をつける divided, turning to 権利 and left. Kangra 旅宿泊所 took the left 手渡す, and we とじ込み／提出するd after him. の近くに behind me walked Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, and there were two more men guarding our 後部 about fifty or a hundred yards behind — both busy at the moment with an enemy who yelled 侮辱s and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d wildly from between 激しく揺するs 事実上 out of 範囲.
The 病弱な moonlight shone on that Gibraltar-形態／調整d cliff, and it was impossible to pass it unseen. There was a distance of かもしれない two hundred yards along which the 跡をつける that Kangra 旅宿泊所 had chosen 負傷させる like a glistening snake before it dipped into gloom again. It looked like sheer, stark 自殺 to follow that course under 解雇する／砲火／射撃: the 跡をつける was 狭くする; there were no 洞穴s, no 玉石s, no 避難所; a man's 形態／調整 would be silhouetted against grey cliff. An フクロウ 急襲するd by, and bird and 影をつくる／尾行する were as （疑いを）晴らす as if they had been etched. The only element of safety was the 深い, dark ravine on the left 手渡す, which was so wide that an enemy under cover on the far 味方する would have to sight carefully; but, even so, the 範囲 was not more than three hundred yards.
However, Kangra 旅宿泊所 hurried 今後, perhaps in haste to get the danger done with, and his men hurried at his heels at two or three yard intervals. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, の近くに behind me, made no comment, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in the 後部 中止するd. Silence fell as if the 空気／公表する had suddenly 辞退するd to carry any sound except the snarling of a waterfall a mile away.
"Wait a minute!" I said, and Joan Angela drew rein. We watched Kangra 旅宿泊所 and his men step 今後 into the pale light.
"Allah! What now?" asked Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed.
Suddenly a ハリケーン of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing spilt the silence, and for about a minute the ledge on the far 味方する of the ravine was lit with spurting 炎上. There must have been fifty men マリファナ-shotting out of 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, and at one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す flashed 砕く enough to 示唆する a machine-gun. 弾丸s splashed against the glistening cliff, and whole sections of shale shuddered and slid downward. Yet Kangra 旅宿泊所 continued on his way, and not even his men seemed in any special hurry.
"You see for yourself," I said, turning to Akbar.
"売春婦!" he answered. "That is nothing! Those are the Jebel Waziris. They （機の）カム to 略奪する across the 国境, but they quarreled with us. Now they think to leave a 反目，不和 or two behind them on their way home. But, by Allah, 非，不，無 can shoot straight against that cliff in this light — as the British learned a year ago. By day a boy could 持つ／拘留する the path against a hundred men. By night — ride on and see!"
"By Allah, no!" I answered, and I 掴むd Joan Angela's rein to make sure no spirit of daring should take 持つ／拘留する of her and send her galloping across the line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"I'm not afraid of anything those savages dare 直面する," she said, laughing at me, and Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed was in the 行為／法令／行動する of 掴むing my rein to drag the horse 今後, when it suddenly occurred to me that our chance had come. There were only two men to our 後部. If we could make those plugs of ours gallop we had a reasonably good chance to escape.
I thought of the knife, but there was not time to pull that out from its hiding-place. Besides, even in that 危機 I 疑問 whether I would have used the blade of it on Akbar — he and I had grown too friendly (though I don't 疑問 he would have 発射 me). I swung my 握りこぶし 支援する for a blow that should have stunned him — and the horse shied.
Something — brown-黒人／ボイコット-激しい — slid in an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of loose shale and fell from the ledge above us plump on to Akbar's shoulders. His ライフル銃／探して盗む went spinning into the ravine. A 手渡す that must have had a 支配する of steel went to his mouth, and he lay helpless, heaving in spasms underneath a dark-式服d thing that might have been a vampire-bat. In the 影をつくる／尾行する at our feet the outspread sleeves of the 衣料品 looked like wings. But the bat's 長，率いる turned, and Grim's pale 直面する ちらりと見ることd up at me!
"Take the 権利-手渡す 跡をつける!" he snapped. "Hurry!"
But I could hear the rearguard coming. I jumped off the horse and waited for them, trying to draw the knife while I crouched in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 事業／計画（する）ing 刺激（する） of the 激しく揺する-塀で囲む. But they （機の）カム too 急速な／放蕩な, and I failed to get my belt undone in time. So I punched the first man in the nose, and he went over backward, ライフル銃／探して盗む and all, into the ravine, crying out to Allah as he fell. The other fellow 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at me point-blank and singed the 包帯 on my 長，率いる. I wrenched the ライフル銃／探して盗む away, and swung the butt-end 上向き, catching him below the jaw, and he followed his friend, making no 激しい抗議 whatever. I heard the two of them 落ちる — 強くたたく-強くたたく — on the 激しく揺するs below.
Now the 後部 was open for 退却／保養地, and I didn't 疑問 for a second Grim would change his 計画（する）s. I hurried 支援する to him, and 設立する Joan Angela helping him to 攻撃する Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's 手渡すs with the reins belonging to my sorry screw. Neither of them knew Grim, and to me he seemed like an apparition in a dream. Not a word was said until Akbar's 手渡すs were 安全に 攻撃するd behind him. Then Grim said "開始する!" and we obeyed him.
It never entered my 長，率いる that he would still 主張する on the 権利-手渡す 跡をつける in 前線 of us. I reached for my brute's nose to pull him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and start 支援する along the way we had come; but Grim slapped his 残余 and kicked him 今後, and in a second we were trotting straight for the 広大な／多数の／重要な Gibraltar 激しく揺する, Joan Angela 主要な.
There was one 広大な／多数の／重要な pool of light to cross before we could 急落（する），激減（する） into 不明瞭 on the 権利-手渡す 味方する. Just before we reached it Grim 丸天井d up behind me, and the 哀れな horse nearly 崩壊（する）d under our 共同の 負わせる. Joan Angela (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手d her plug into a gallop, 発射 through the zone of brightness, and was swallowed in the gloom. We followed at an amble, which was our poor beast's last broken-hearted 成果／努力. 中途の through the zone of light a 弾丸 from I don't know what direction struck him behind the girth and he pitched to the ground, throwing Grim and me into a heap in 前線 of him. Grim pulled a ピストル out and finished that 商売／仕事. Then we ran, each with a 手渡す on Akbar, and 設立する Joan Angela dismounted waiting for us in the 不明瞭 just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bend.
My 長，率いる was swimming, but I supposed we must hurry on. However, Grim said "No."
"Sit 負かす／撃墜する and take a cinch on things," he 示唆するd, fingering my 包帯. "Is your 長，率いる bad?"
"Who are you?" Joan Angela asked him. "Jim Grim? Who is that? Thanks awfully for coming, anyhow!"
"Where's King?" I asked as soon as I could pull myself a bit together.
"Lord knows! He and I took the 追跡する the minute the Lancers said 行方不明になる Leich was 行方不明の. They had opinions of their own, of course, but King 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Kangra 旅宿泊所 即時に. It was probable you'd have to 嘘（をつく） up all day, and that gave us time to 追いつく you if we used our wits; and King knew of a bunch of Jebel Waziris whom he once befriended in some 国境 列／漕ぐ／騒動. So he and Narayan Singh took one 味方する of the ravine to get their help if possible, and I （機の）カム this way 選ぶing up your 追跡する. I'm supposed to be Ali Ibraim, a very 宗教上の person from Arabia. They tell things to a 宗教上の man, you know, and don't （性的に）いたずらする him — much. I carry a tooth of the Prophet with me — 設立する it in a dead man's skull this 味方する of the Jhelum. Those were the Jebel Waziris on the far 味方する of the ravine. It was touch and go. I was afraid they'd shoot us all, but Allah was on our 味方する that time."
"How on earth did you manage it?" Joan Angela asked him.
"It looked impossible. But Narayan Singh sent a woman to me to have herself blessed for childbirth. I gave her a written amulet, which wouldn't be any good until she'd 設立する him again and had him 令状 the 指名する of Mahommed and several angels on the 支援する of it. After that she'd have twins. So I guess he got my message. But, by Gorry, if I don't sleep and eat soon I'll be no good!"
I gave him the rice and chupatties I had （武器などの）隠匿場所d in my handkerchief — a most disgusting mess it was.
"Have you two eaten recently?" he asked, and then, when we told him yes, devoured the lot as if he liked it.
"This is the best fun ever!" said Joan Angela — truthfully — fervently. She wouldn't have changed places with any woman in the world just then! Grim met her 注目する，もくろむs, and ちらりと見ることd at me.
"We're not through yet," he 保証するd her curtly.
As he spoke there （機の）カム the stuttering din of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from around the cliff behind us...angry, spasmodic stuff...and yells of imprecation.
"That'll be Kangra 旅宿泊所 trying to fight his way 支援する," said Grim. "He hasn't a chance. But the trouble is our Waziri friends have made themselves 人気がない. They're 存在 hounded in their turn. Two outfits of Pathans are on their heels to scupper them before they can reach home; so all we've got is a hundred men in a hurry to reach the skyline with every man's 手渡す against 'em. 退却／保養地 to the 国境 is 削減（する） off 絶対. Kangra 旅宿泊所 has bragged about 行方不明になる Leich and her millions; he was using that yesterday as a talking-point to 決起大会／結集させる 武装した men to his 基準. All he 遂行するd was to 誘発する cupidity, and now they're all on the watch for her between here and the 国境. They 人物／姿／数字 she's a prize 価値（がある） bagging!"
"Won't the British 軍隊／機動隊s come for us?" Joan Angela asked.
"Let's hope not!" he answered. "The tribes would stop quarreling の中で themselves and make ありふれた 原因（となる）. Even our friends the Waziris would be forgiven プロの／賛成の tem. The best thing the British can do is to 身を引く across the 国境 and pretend they don't care a hoot. Time's the main thing. Every day that passes without cash in sight will tend to 減少（する） 行方不明になる Leich's market price. 一方／合間, the more they quarrel の中で themselves for her 所有／入手, the better our chance. Gee-whizz! They're hitting her up!"
It began to be （疑いを）晴らす now why Kangra 旅宿泊所 had led his handful of men so boldly along that moonlit 跡をつける. He had 増強s waiting for him somewhere along there, and now he was 主要な them 支援する to find his 囚人s, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing probably that the Waziris had 掴むd us. He seemed to have enough men with him to 軍隊 the 問題／発行する, 裁判官ing by the din; but the light was against him, and the yells from the far 味方する of the ravine were 勝利を得た, not discouraged.
"If King's with the Waziris, you can bet on them 安全に," Grim said, listening intently. "Lord! Let's hope the noise don't bring marauders our way! We 港／避難所't a friend to windward. The Waziris are our one 依存 — and a shifty lot at that!"
Joan Angela showed him her ピストル, but he shook his 長，率いる.
"Keep that for the last contingency," he advised. "Are you fit? Can you march? Is your 神経 all 権利? Then never show your ピストル to a soul until you have to use it on yourself. Getting killed don't 傷つける. The most the best of us can ask for is to die clean. Hide that thing away."
But he drew his own ピストル, and stood leaning against the horse, with an outcrop of the cliff on his 権利 手渡す, so that he could watch the 跡をつける either way and have the best of any sudden turn of 事件／事情／状勢s. I noticed he had two more ピストルs in a belt under his dark cloak, and when I 示唆するd he should lend me one of them he passed it butt-first. About a second after we （機の）カム within an エース of 事故.
To our 権利, in a momentary なぎ between the bursts of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃, we heard the sound of hurrying feet and clinking 武器s. I stood up and leaned over the horse beside Grim, and we raised our ピストルs to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 point-blank along the 跡をつける. It was impossible to see anything; the bulge of the cliff 削減（する） off the zone of moonlight; one and the same thought 勧めるd both of us to stagger the attacking 軍隊 by a sudden burst of 予期しない ピストル-発射s and then make a bolt for it. Joan Angela guessed our 意向 and stood by to jump on the horse.
But the hurrying 中止するd, and the thirty or forty pairs of feet we had heard 減ずるd themselves to three or four, who 前進するd at a walk more 慎重に. So much the better for our 計画（する）! I calculated the probable level of a man's heart and managed to pull that long knife out 同様に for a furious 始める，決める-to before we （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 退却／保養地. We heard a gruff 発言する／表明する giving orders in Pushtu.
"Careful now! We're 近づく them. Dark and the mother of death are one! 停止（させる）! I go 今後 alone!"
Something blacker than the blackness ぼんやり現れるd around the serrated outcrop. I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. Grim knocked my ピストル up in the very nick of time.
"God save you, sahib, that is the only turban I have!" said a 発言する／表明する I 認めるd, and Narayan Singh stepped up to us, showing his teeth in a 広大な／多数の／重要な white grin in the 中央 of his 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd. He pulled the turban off and rubbed his 長，率いる where the 弾丸 had grazed the scalp.
"I have thirty men behind me," he went on, beginning to rebind the turban as casually as if he were in （軍の）野営地，陣営. "But it is difficult, for these Waziris are not in love with Sikhs, who have 殺害された too many of their comrades in the 国境 fights. King sahib bade me bring these ruffians to 持つ／拘留する this 跡をつける, lest Kangra 旅宿泊所 should fight his way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner yonder in spite of everything. They are 選ぶd men, but who shall 選ぶ diamonds from a dunghill?" he asked, giving the turban a final 新たな展開, and adjusting the whole at last as a woman gives the final touches to her hat. "Is the sahiba 井戸／弁護士席?"
We introduced him to Joan Angela, who shook 手渡すs. She had met him before in Egypt, and was as pleased as he was to 新たにする the 知識.
"Thou and I are birds who love the 嵐／襲撃する, sahiba!" he said gallantly. "Better to die 井戸／弁護士席 than to live ill. This would look like 適切な時期; yet the gods know best. These sahibs know I speak the truth when I say I am your servant."
I did not catch her answer. Someone shouted for Narayan Singh, and we all went hurrying 支援する along the 跡をつける to the corner, where we piled up such loose 激しく揺するs as we could find and, in the limelight, as it were, held that point of disadvantage against Kangra 旅宿泊所's men while King worked his Waziris 負かす／撃墜する into the ravine below. Every man of ours had a ライフル銃／探して盗む stolen from the British, and they squandered 弾薬／武器 as men always do waste 盗品; but even so, we failed in our 反対する. Kangra 旅宿泊所 （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd King's 目的 to join us; the Waziris made too much noise 交渉するing the watercourse; to 裁判官 by their yelling some of them reached our 味方する, but when it （機の）カム to climbing the 法外な slope they were met by a 広範囲にわたる 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from several hundred ライフル銃／探して盗むs. Kangra 旅宿泊所 told off a couple of dozen men to keep us busy and 注ぐd the 残り／休憩（する） of his nickeled lead into the ravine. Once I heard a long, shrill whistle — King's in all 見込み — and after that there was more or いっそう少なく silence below while the Waziris （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 退却／保養地 under a galling 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up the slope they had so easily descended. Only one man reached us — a fellow with a 弾丸 through his arm, immensely angry.
By dint of 脅すing to tie her 手渡す and foot I had 説得するd Joan Angela to keep out of sight behind the corner. The newcomer はうd behind our バリケード of 石／投石するs until he reached her hiding place, and then got to his feet. I followed him to make sure of his 意向s, but he only looked at her; he did not seem to regard her as anything more than a curiosity. And before he spoke to me he tore a （土地などの）細長い一片 of calico from his filthy shirt and, with one end of the （土地などの）細長い一片 in his teeth, proceeded to 貯蔵所d his arm. Joan Angela 即時に 申し込む／申し出d to do it for him, but he grinned savagely, and turned his 直面する to me.
"Allah's wonders! We are all dead men below there!" he said, jerking his 権利 thumb across his shoulder. "Why not sell this woman to the Pathans if they 願望（する） her so much? My people wish to go home."
"How many did you lose 負かす／撃墜する there in the ravine?" I asked him.
"A thousand," he answered. He 推定では meant ten. "Where is Jimgrim? I was to speak with Jimgrim. Who art thou?"
I told him I was Jimgrim, 疑問ing whether it was 安全な to （土地などの）細長い一片 off Grim's disguise as a 宗教上の man from Arabia.
"井戸／弁護士席 met!" he answered. "But thou art a liar 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく! I am King sahib's friend, and he told me Jimgrim is the Hajji Ali Ibraim, whom men call Jimgrim because he is beautiful and loved of many women."
It is no 侮辱 to be called a liar in those raw hills — rather a compliment. They envy those who have enough imagination to invent an untruth on the 刺激（する） of an occasion.
"What is the message?" I asked him. "I am Jimgrim's friend."
"King sahib says: 'She should die, and if a 青年 should step into her shoes, and he a 宗教上の man, it might be 井戸／弁護士席.' But he said: 'Jimgrim is the man who will …に出席する to it.' 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, if Jimgrim fights の中で the 激しく揺するs there, thou and I might throw her over the cliff and save him trouble. Have you the 宗教上の 青年 to take her place?"
"Let Jimgrim do his own work," I answered, stepping between Joan Angela and him. "What is the 残り／休憩（する） of the message?"
"Where is that Sikh? Is he here?"
We peered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, and I pointed out Narayan Singh crouching behind a 玉石, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing into 黒人／ボイコット night. "By Allah's teeth, I have a bone to 選ぶ with that Sikh! The dog called me a son of—"
"選ぶ it with me, then," I answered. "Give me the 残り／休憩（する） of the message first."
I laid a 手渡す on him, for he was minded to go after Narayan Singh that minute. He tried to break away, but I jerked him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again to 直面する me.
"Kill him!" said a 発言する／表明する beside me. "It was he who 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the cloth- 立ち往生させるs in Peshawar half a year since!" And Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, with his 手渡すs still 攻撃するd behind him, thrust his 直面する between us. "Yussuf, thou dog, I would kill thee myself if I were not tied!"
"Trussed like a pig!" answered Yussuf, and spat into Akbar's 直面する.
For answer Akbar ducked his 長，率いる and butted the Waziri like a 押し通す, hitting him in the belly and sending him reeling backward into the line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 where a 弾丸 演習d him through the 長，率いる from ear to ear and he lay grinning in the moonlight, twitching his fingers, with his brains oozing out on the 激しく揺する.
So we never received the latter part of King's message, and had no means of guessing what his 計画（する） might be. I dragged a fellow out of the line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sent him to try to cross the ravine and bring an answer 支援する; but he never returned, and whether he was 発射 or 簡単に ran away I don't know.
When I had sent that messenger I shouted for Grim, but though he heard me it was several minutes before he （機の）カム はうing behind the improvised バリケード. 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing had returned from the far 味方する of the ravine, but there was still a chance that Kangra 旅宿泊所's men might try to 急ぐ the corner, and Grim saw fit to give that danger his first attention. He was moving from man to man, encouraging each in turn. I saw him pull out the "Prophet's tooth" and show it to several of them. Then their war-cry went up — "Allaho Akbar!" — and there 中止するd to be much 危険 of flinching.
一方／合間, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed thrust his 直面する up の近くに to 地雷 and 星／主役にするd into my 注目する，もくろむs as if he could see through them to the thought behind.
"Let my 手渡すs go, Ramm-is-den," he 勧めるd. "I 断言する friendship. By Allah and the Prophet and the 栄誉（を受ける） of my father; by my father's 耐えるd and 地雷, and by the 宗教上の Tomb, I 断言する I am thy friend! Untie my 手渡すs. By Allah's breath I will be thy brother until I die!"
He turned to Joan Angela, and looked into her 注目する，もくろむs as he had into 地雷.
"Sahiba, thou art this man's wife. 企て，努力，提案 him loose me. I will be thy man and his until Azrael 召喚するs all of us."
She did not understand a word of Pushtu, but his 控訴，上告 was obvious enough. He shook the 手渡すs behind him that were 攻撃するd with the leather thong so tightly that the wrists were swelling, and turned half toward her so that she might loose the knots if I 辞退するd.
"Do you know these hills hereabouts?" I asked him.
"Aye. There is not a cranny I do not know."
"How far to the nearest village?"
"There are four villages that I could reach before the moon 始める，決めるs."
"Have you friends の中で them?"
"Nay! Who loves me hereabouts?"
He doubtless read the 失望 on my 直面する, for his 注目する，もくろむs were の近くに to 地雷 again.
"But there are those who 恐れる me," he 追加するd. "There is a woman who must do my bidding lest I laugh in her husband's 直面する, and she die of his knife. Listen, Ramm-is-den! Inshallah, I may help thee, for I heard what that dog of a Waziri said. If she is to die" — he ちらりと見ることd at Joan Angela — "and a 青年 shall take her place...by Allah am I wrong, or does it mean that she shall not die, and that only the 着せる／賦与するs are needed, so that she may pass for a hairless boy? Then I am the man to manage it! Loose my 手渡すs and give me a 武器. Give me that knife. I know a young Afridi hereabouts who has been to Bokhara and 選ぶd up foreign manners there, along with a way of wearing 着せる／賦与するs that would shame a Hindu. He teaches some new 肉親，親類d of politics to the younglings, because the 年上のs will not listen to him, and goes 無事の because they say he is mad. I will （土地などの）細長い一片 him naked, and she may wear his foppery. Loose me! Let me make haste!"
"Can you bring him here alive?" I asked.
He hesitated, looking straight into my 注目する，もくろむs.
"Let that be the 実験（する） of thy good 約束," I said. "Wherever we go, follow, and bring that 青年 alive to us."
"Good. I will do it. Ye will not go far の中で these hills," he answered with a 公式文書，認める of irony.
Then Grim （機の）カム, and I gave him King's message.
"Shall I let this fellow go?" I asked, explaining why.
Grim nodded, and I 削減（する） the thong, then gave Akbar the knife. He held it out for Grim and me to touch the hilt, hesitated in 前線 of Joan Angela, and after a moment held it out for her to touch too — a prodigious 譲歩, for it is not thought manly to show a woman too much 儀礼 in that land. Then he was gone, running like the 勝利，勝つd up the 跡をつける away from us.
The ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing was as furious as ever. Now and again there would come half a dozen 公正に／かなり 安定した ボレーs from the far 味方する of the ravine, as if King was trying to instil some system into the Waziris. Then there would be a 暴動 of 独立した・無所属 発射s, followed by silence, and ボレーs again at intervals. Kangra 旅宿泊所's men were wasting 弾薬／武器 as if it were the easiest stuff to come by in the world, instead of having to be stolen from the British or bought for its 負わせる in coined silver. "We're beaten," said Grim, "and I don't know what to do." It was the first time in all my knowledge of him that he had ever 認める that. "King can't get to us, nor we to him. The tribes will have heard this shindy, and when morning comes they'll surround us all. Then goodbye!"
But Joan Angela, who should have been the most discouraged, laughed.
"Why will the tribesmen wait until the morning?" she asked, with a woman's flair for questions.
"They dread the dark. Unless they're caught out, they stay in and 動かす late," Grim answered.
"Then we've hours ahead of us. Anything might happen. Let's try our luck. 地雷's always good."
Grim was racking his brains, and it was no use my 提案するing anything. I knew the language 井戸／弁護士席 enough, but did not know the hills; nor did he know them nearly 同様に as King, who was out of reach. Whatever we might elect to do, there would be no means of getting word of it across that ravine in time to give King a chance to follow up.
"If we wait until 夜明け we can signal," Grim said, scratching his chin. "King and I both know the Morse code."
"How many men are 傷つける?" I asked him.
"Several...eight or nine. I know of four dead. We can't leave the 負傷させるd here."
"I'll bet you King does something clever!" said Joan Angela. "He has the most men. He'll realize it's up to him."
"If he don't we're all done for," Grim answered gloomily.
But it did not sound as if King were 存在 clever. His Waziris, yelling imprecations, started suddenly to squander 弾薬／武器 more furiously than ever. The 辛勝する／優位 of the ravine along the far 味方する became a line of spurting 炎上. He seemed to have 説得するd his men to space themselves along a wider 前線, and perhaps a scout or a 誤った alarm had put them in 恐れる of a 急ぐ by Kangra 旅宿泊所's 次第で変わる／派遣部隊. 発射 answered 発射 across the impenetrable 不明瞭, and I wondered how long the cartridges would last, when suddenly Narayan Singh leapt up and shouted: "Ahah! See them! Ahah! King sahib, thou art a king, a 広大な／多数の／重要な one! 売春婦! A 長，率いる is 価値（がある） a hundred thousand ライフル銃／探して盗むs! Jimgrim sahib! Rammy sahib! Come and see!"
THE moon had 転換d to the 西方の far enough to 暴露する Kangra 旅宿泊所's position, and because of the 形態／調整 of the Gibraltar 激しく揺する our corner now was more obscure. We were still exposed in a 煙霧のかかった light, but the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was turning 速く. All the advantage of light was coming our way...and King's. 輪郭（を描く） by 輪郭（を描く）, Kangra 旅宿泊所's predicament 公表する／暴露するd itself; and suddenly the moonbeams touched with silver a long ledge, higher than the Pathans' position, and we all knew what Narayan Singh was exulting about.
I could see King...knew it must be he. No man on earth stands 正確に／まさに as he does when he is himself, not playing parts. His unself-consciousness seems 絶対の then, so utterly 吸収するd in what he sees and hears that neither danger nor convenience 存在する for him. He stood like a statue beyond the ravine, on a crag that overhung that moonlit ledge, directing his Waziris, half of whom had はうd to the new position and were 注ぐing a galling 解雇する／砲火／射撃 負かす／撃墜する into the sangar* Kangra 旅宿泊所 was 持つ／拘留するing. [* A 要塞 of 石／投石するs]
There was still the ravine between them, but at that point it curved in Kangra 旅宿泊所's direction and grew かなり narrower, so that the 最大の 範囲 was not more than two hundred yards. Kangra 旅宿泊所's men were 軍隊d to crouch の近くに to their 石／投石する 塀で囲む, which put them almost out of 活動／戦闘, although there was かもしれない room for twenty of them in a square 石／投石する tower at one corner, from which they were answering the Waziris 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The others, under the 塀で囲む, had to content themselves with yelling, and by the noise they made I 裁判官d there were several hundred of them; but numbers don't mean much (except to 増加する the problem) when the tide of fortune turns.
The moonlight 跡をつける that led from us to the sangar was still covered by about a third of King's men, who had 事実上 中止するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, sending only an 時折の 警告 発射 to serve notice that the way was 閉めだした, and 通知するing us that it was a "one way street." A one-注目する，もくろむd charwoman could have 認めるd that 適切な時期.
Grim pulled out his Prophet's tooth and 行為／法令／行動するd like a regimental chaplain showing Irish 軍隊／機動隊s a crucifix. We had about twenty men still fit for 活動／戦闘, and they began their 詠唱する "Allaho Akbar... Allaho Akbar," 伸び（る）ing and 伸び（る）ing in 速度(を上げる） and noise until it sounded like the tumult of a hundred, and the echo went grinding and clamoring away into the hills, 大砲ing 支援する and 前へ／外へ from crag to crag. We may have sounded like a thousand to the Pathans up there in the sangar, already desperate under the slanting あられ／賞賛する of Waziri 弾丸s.
I shouted to Joan Angela to stay where she was, and 急ぐd 今後 to get in the 前線 階級 with Grim and Narayan Singh. (There was no room for more than three or four abreast at any point along that 跡をつける.) In a second I was passed by half a dozen of our Waziris, so I 事実上 led the rearguard, つまずくing over lumps of shale that had been 発射 負かす／撃墜する from the cliff 塀で囲む on our 権利 手渡す.
I believe we might have made the sangar 塀で囲む unnoticed by Kangra 旅宿泊所's men, in spite of the yelling and the noise of the loose shale underfoot; for they, too, were yelling, and the echoes were so 混乱させるing that our particular din might have been coming from anywhere. But King's Waziris saw us, and opened a supporting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 too soon, so that we 急ぐd with a 叫び声をあげるing stream of 弾丸s 総計費, and the pat-pat-patter of their あられ／賞賛する on the sangar 塀で囲む に先行するd us.
One 抱擁する Pathan leapt up on the 塀で囲む waving a tulwar and crumpled up backwards under a あられ／賞賛する of 弾丸s. Another took his place, and was run through the belly by Narayan Singh's long sabre. Half a dozen more leapt over the 塀で囲む, engaging Grim, Narayan Singh and several of our men long before I could come on the scene, for it was a straggling 急ぐ we made, not timed to 会合，会う the exigencies of the slowest. Then we of the rearguard （機の）カム up breathless, and a man beside me lent me the use of his 膝 to leap the 塀で囲む.
I was first over, yelling, I don't 疑問, like two or three men. Only Grim was silent. Narayan Singh roared for a dozen. He and Grim were over の近くに behind me. I つまずくd over a dead Pathan and 掴むd his tulwar. In a second we were 支援するd against the 石／投石する 塀で囲む in the 影をつくる／尾行する fighting for dear life, with fifty of Kangra 旅宿泊所's 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 at our throats, and our own men 緊急発進するing over one by one to 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する and 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス and thrust before their feet touched ground.
That was a fight! One of our men was 演習d clean through the 長，率いる by a Waziri 弾丸 from over the ravine as he crossed the 塀で囲む, for King's men did not 中止する 解雇する／砲火／射撃 soon enough. But I think nineteen got over 無傷の, and the 半端物s against them, and the utter hopelessness of ４半期/4分の1, made them fight like devils on the slag. To our left 前線 King never 中止するd his あられ／賞賛する of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 against the tower and the 塀で囲む on that 味方する, so we would have been mowed 負かす／撃墜する if we had left our cover; and many of Kangra 旅宿泊所's Pathans who tried to get at us by taking a short 削減（する） across the 中央 of the enclosure fell before they （機の）カム half-way.
It was knife-work — butt and blade and ピストル. The Pathan 落ちるs 支援する on his natural 武器 and 策略 in a tight place, and 非，不，無 of us had time to 負担, or even to 目的（とする）, for they （機の）カム at us in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 塀で囲む in a 一連の spurts and 急ぐs, and when a man was 負かす／撃墜する that was not by any means the end of him. A Pathan with hardly life left in him would はう in の近くに and try to thrust his knife home before Allah beckoned him.
We lost nine of our nineteen, all dead, for there was no chance for a 負傷させるd man except to fight on...no ４半期/4分の1...no 控訴，上告 for it. I broke the tulwar on a ライフル銃／探して盗む-バーレル／樽 thrust up by a Pathan to guard his 長，率いる, and the broken half of the blade went half-way through his skull between the 注目する，もくろむs. Then I emptied the ピストル, and after that I ducked to 避ける a blow, and grabbed a dead man's ライフル銃／探して盗む, using butt and thrust like an old-time quarterstaff.
Once, and then again, I was saved by a ピストル-発射 that flashed up from under my arm when three Pathans attacked at once. I had the outside 寝台／地位, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the line of moonlight, where the あられ／賞賛する of King's Waziri 弾丸s swept within a yard of me, and there were men who went 負かす／撃墜する under my clubbed butt who were nearly 発射 to pieces as they lay; so I was easier for the Pathans to see than any other of our party, and 井戸／弁護士席 for me that singlestick and gloves have always been my favorite pastime! Fifty times in half as many minutes I was dead but for the training of 手渡す and 注目する，もくろむ those sports had given me.
And more than a dozen times, from under my 脚s or 武器, or over my shoulder, something — someone — that I had no time to turn and see, created a 転換. It was swift, wild, savage work, brute instinct up, with Karma signifying who were to be 殺害された and who the 生存者s. Luck, some fellows call it. 法律, say I. Neither my time, nor Grim's, nor Narayan Singh's had come. No flinching yet on either 味方する. Nothing but a shambles in the dark. And King's move next.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing over our 長，率いるs 中止するd, and a yell as from the emptying 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs on judgment Day （機の）カム up from the ravine, 発表するing that King's Waziris were making a second 試みる／企てる to cross. And this time they （機の）カム like the 勝利，勝つd, for half of King's men kept up such a withering あられ／賞賛する of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the new position on the ledge that 非，不，無 could man the 塀で囲むs to make the ravine impassable...and besides, there were we who had to be dealt with before any man dared turn his 支援する on us. Once, from the 石／投石する tower, Kangra 旅宿泊所 in desperation turned his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in our direction; but his riflemen, already wild and wavering, could not see us in the 影をつくる／尾行する. They mowed 負かす／撃墜する half a dozen of their own 味方する, and then had to turn again to rake the 側面に位置するs of the ravine.
Then the show was over, with the sudden swiftness of a hailstorm. How the word spread の中で the 階級s of the defenders I don't know. There was a last savage 急ぐ in our direction...a last melee breast to breast, with long knives thrusting 上向き from behind between the 脚s of those in 前線 and the 悪口を言う／悪態s hot in your 直面する as a man's life winged to its account — then almost silence! They melted. They flitted away like ghosts. They 消えるd over the 後部 塀で囲む of the sangar like a string of 影をつくる／尾行するs cast by 魔法-lantern rays, leaving nothing but a lot of dead men and some broken, empty cartridge-boxes. One 負傷させるd man sat up in the 中央 of the open space, laughed like a ghoul, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at me point-blank, 行方不明になるd by an インチ, and fell backward 石／投石する dead. That was the last 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d that night.
I turned to see who stood behind me, and looked straight into Joan Angela's grey 注目する，もくろむs! She held an empty ピストル in one 手渡す, and in the other a long tulwar that had 血 on the end of the blade.
"You fight like a man, Jeff!" she said with a little nervous laugh. "I'm sorry I'm only a woman, but I was useful once or twice."
Her overcoat was torn, and stained with 血 where she had knelt to guard my 脚s. Her lips were parted, and her 注目する，もくろむs wild with excitement. She did not seem afraid, but the 手渡す that held the tulwar was shaking.
"Are you 傷つける at all?" I asked her.
"No," she answered. "How's your 長，率いる?"
I had forgotten my 長，率いる. It was bleeding. The 削減（する） had opened, and the 包帯 was a sticky mess. I think it was that, and the exertion, that saved me from a 長引いた （一定の）期間 of illness, for my brain was （疑いを）晴らす again and there was no more numbness. Joan Angela took a dead man's turban and began to look for a clean piece to make a new 包帯. I was pulling off the old one, turning at the same time to see where Grim and Narayan Singh might be, when the next thing happened.
Our men were all leaning over the 塀で囲む to watch King's Waziris come climbing out of the ravine, yelling jokes at them and 誇るing. I had dropped my clubbed ライフル銃／探して盗む to …に出席する to the 包帯. Suddenly two of Kangra 旅宿泊所's Pathans 急ぐd out from a 影をつくる／尾行する, and one of them 目的（とする）d a blow at me with a tulwar that made my 肌 tingle as I ducked. The other 掴むd Joan Angela around the waist.
I yelled for help, and の近くにd with my man, 鎮圧するing the breath out of him before he could 回復する and swing the tulwar a second time. I got his wrist and 新たな展開d it until he let the 武器 落ちる, and that took only seconds, but it gave the other fellow time enough. He carried Joan Angela away into the 影をつくる／尾行する, 掴むing her from behind with 広大な／多数の／重要な hairy 武器 like an orang-outang's. She could not 叫び声をあげる, but she kicked and nearly tripped him. He had his 手渡すs 十分な.
I shouted, and some of our men and Narayan Singh （機の）カム running. I 投げつけるd my 囚人 into the 中央 of them backwards and don't know what happened to him. When I saw him again he was dead. I heard Joan Angela gasp in the 不明瞭 somewhere. There was a struggle, for the man gasped too, and swore. We 急ぐd for the sound, and cornered the two of them between two inside buttresses, and the Pathan realised the game was up, for he spoke. You could not see anything...not even his 注目する，もくろむs.
"By the 血 of my father, I will choke her if you move another step!" he snarled. So he had no 武器. That was something. (Pathans don't strangle people if they have a knife 利用できる.) Joan Angela did not speak; he had his を引き渡す her mouth; but I could hear her heels 割れ目ing against his 向こうずねs. Then she gurgled, and I knew he was choking her. Narayan Singh and I 急ぐd in 同時に. The Pathan took to his heels, and we 行方不明になるd him in the dark, 大砲ing into each other. We had to stop and listen. Then we heard him dragging her 団体／死体 along the 石／投石するs, and he had reached the corner of the 塀で囲む before we 精密検査するd him. Then he had to step into the moonlight, and we saw he had her by the coat-collar. She seemed either dead or unconscious, and he had the 神経 to try to 丸天井 the 塀で囲む and hoist her over before we reached him. Narayan Singh jumped for him and I grabbed the girl; but he kicked Narayan Singh in the jaw and slipped 負かす／撃墜する out of sight over the 塀で囲む, taking the overcoat with him, minus one sleeve.
The girl's tongue was out between her teeth, and it took several minutes' hard rubbing before the muscles of her throat and neck began to 機能（する）／行事 適切に and she opened her 注目する，もくろむs. By that time there was no more hope of catching the Pathan, nor for that 事柄 much 反対する to be 伸び（る）d by it. King's Waziris were 群れているing over the 塀で囲む, and I helped Joan Angela along toward the tower, meaning to carry her up the outside steps to the upper part of it, out of 害（を与える）'s way; for those Waziris were 同盟（する）s rather by 事故 than design, and there was no guessing yet what their 態度 might be toward a 価値のある 囚人. We were at their mercy 絶対, and they might see fit to 補償する themselves for their 激しい losses in the night's 約束／交戦. They were savages to a man, with a savage sense of 司法（官）...栄誉（を受ける） of a 肉親，親類d, and elemental decency no 疑問; but elements are 慣習に捕らわれない. If they in their predicament should 主張する their own 権利 now to 持つ／拘留する Joan Angela to 身代金, no other argument than 軍隊 was likely to have much 負わせる.
So I carried her up the 不規律な steps that formed an outside support to the tower on two 味方するs, and into the draughty square 議会, pierced for ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. There was no roof — only 燃やすd beams where a roof had once been, and most of the 石／投石するs that had formed the roof were still littered about the 床に打ち倒す, which in one place had broken under the 負わせる. In the 中央 was a square 穴を開ける above the 深い 井戸／弁護士席 that gave the tower its excuse for 存在 and made it tenable against attack. There was no windlass or rope and bucket, but a ladder made of sticks 攻撃するd clumsily with hide, up and 負かす／撃墜する which whoever 手配中の，お尋ね者 water had to climb. I 実験（する）d the ladder with my own 負わせる, and told Joan Angela to get 負かす／撃墜する into the dark 穴を開ける and hide there if I should give the alarm.
Then I climbed to the crazy 木造の 壇・綱領・公約 at the stairhead outside and waited, hoping nobody had 行方不明になるd me and that 非，不，無 had seen me carrying the girl across the moonlit enclosure. It was a wild hope, I 収容する／認める, but a man throws 推論する／理由 overboard when it argues only 悲観論主義 in a tight place; and besides, our small party of Waziris were celebrating victory with their friends who 群れているd over the 塀で囲む, 詠唱するing a 戦う／戦い-song, 迎える／歓迎するing friends, 交流ing 誇るs, and some searching the 団体／死体s of the dead for 略奪する. I could see Grim and Narayan Singh trying to 説得する some of them to 開始する guard on the 弁護s. King had not appeared over the 塀で囲む yet, and it was impossible to guess what he was doing in the dark, but I could hear 発言する／表明するs somewhere 中途の 負かす／撃墜する our 側面に位置する of the ravine.
My perch on the 壇・綱領・公約 gave me a 見解（をとる） of all of the enclosure that was not in 影をつくる／尾行する, and of acres of 不明瞭 and moonlight to the northward beyond the 塀で囲む. Crags like glistening teeth arose in 不規律な 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and curves out of silvery もや that seemed to float on a coal-黒人／ボイコット sea. If Kangra 旅宿泊所 were half a leader, and his men not more than half beaten, our position was likely to become as untenable as his had been — and that before we should have much time to make our dispositions. Daylight would see us helpless. The 井戸／弁護士席 in all 見込み was all that had 説得するd natural 軍人s to 防備を堅める／強化する such an unpromising place. It was true it overlooked the 跡をつける up which we had come, but in turn it was overlooked from three directions, and unless the surrounding 高さs were held in 軍隊 it would be worse than useless as a point of vantage. But there were circumstances connected with the 井戸／弁護士席 that I did not know yet, and there is always more than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ when a savage's 推論する／理由 for taking laborious 苦痛s is not すぐに obvious.
The Waziri women （機の）カム up the ravine at last, 負担d like pack-animals with cooking-マリファナs, 燃料, the scant 供給（する）s and the scanter remaining 弾薬／武器. The Waziris had gone to the 国境 on plunder bent, 推定する／予想するing to 補充する their 在庫／株s at the expense of Punjab villages and British outposts. Now they were parlous short of everything except ambition, and the women, heaving their packs over the 塀で囲む, began at once to （土地などの）細長い一片 whatever the men had not yet taken from the dead. Such Pathans as yet had life in them received short shrift, and there were mutilations not to be 述べるd. Then one by one they threw the 死体s 負かす／撃墜する into the ravine and after that the 未亡人s of Waziri dead began their wailing, keening to the night like hopeless ghouls.
Then sudden silence. Something was about to happen...非，不，無 knew what...save Kangra 旅宿泊所, who had the call on 適切な時期 ...and King, perhaps. There were King, and かもしれない fifty Waziris, still to be accounted for. Our folk within the sangarbegan, as if instinctively, to 捜し出す the 避難所 of the 塀で囲む, like jackals, surprised by the 夜明け, slinking off to their lairs. Here and there a woman stayed crying by her dead mate, but except for those within sixty seconds the enclosure seemed utterly 砂漠d, the silence broken only by click-click-click as men opened their magazines to make sure, and snapped them into place again.
Then the 嵐／襲撃する broke, Himalaya fashion, and the 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム with it, as if even the elements had taken 味方するs against us. All the 花冠s of white もや that had floated like 泡，激怒すること の中で the crags were whipped and whirled into one hurrying cloud, and out of that （機の）カム spurts of 炎上 as Kangra 旅宿泊所's men started to 支持を得ようと努める vengeance in the 指名する of Allah. Their yells out-dinned the ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 範囲 was short. They had crept under cover of the もや to a position on the nearest overlooking crag, not much more than a hundred yards away. 自然に, they supposed we had 乗組員を乗せた the tower. A hundred 弾丸s 動揺させるd against the masonry, and I ducked in through the door, 押すing Joan Angela in 前線 of me, as another fusillade 後援d the 乾燥した，日照りの 支持を得ようと努めるd of the 壇・綱領・公約 at the stairhead.
Our men did not answer yet. They seemed cowed by the suddenness of the attack. The 勝利，勝つd shrieked, as it only can in those infernal hills, 耐えるing the din of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing and imprecation 負かす／撃墜する toward us, making answering yells useless; and that is a worse 障害（者） in savage 戦争 than 半端物s of two to one. It is not enough to know that Allah is on your 味方する; you must be able to 主張する the fact and to make the other fellow listen, whether he will or no. 悪口を言う／悪態s must reach his ears to have 影響. Taunts must 証明する to him your own contempt for danger, or the danger grows as real as he ーするつもりであるs it shall be. Yells are as deadly as 弾丸s, 概算の by result.
I peered through the slits in the 塀で囲む, but could see nothing except spurts of 炎上 and hurrying white もや. But suddenly there （機の）カム an answering din, whose source I could not see. Somewhere on the far 味方する of Kangra 旅宿泊所's men King was turning a 側面に位置するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on their position. The stutter of Kangra 旅宿泊所's riflemen 中止するd and began again as some of them turned their attention to the 予期しない enemy. It was obvious that if we hurried we could save the night. But you have to preach, and teach, and 動かす before you can change dumb disgruntlement into an 強襲，強姦 against 勝利，勝つd and もや and high-perched riflemen.
"Will you stay here?" I asked Joan Angela.
"Why?" she 需要・要求するd; and I 悪口を言う／悪態d all women under my breath.
"Will you hide 負かす／撃墜する that 井戸／弁護士席 at the first 調印する of danger?"
"No!" she said candidly.
I did not argue. I swept her up into my 武器 and carried her, 抗議するing violently, 負かす／撃墜する the rickety ladder into the 井戸／弁護士席-軸, and stood her on a 壇・綱領・公約 近づく the 底（に届く）. It was pitch-dark 負かす／撃墜する here. You could only see a faint square patch of dimness up above, pricked out with a pattern of abnormally 有望な 星／主役にするs. You could hardly hear the din of fighting 負かす／撃墜する there, although it began to sound as if our men were coming into 活動／戦闘.
"How dare you, Jeff! I'll not 許す you for this!" she said 怒って.
"We'll discuss forgiveness afterwards," I answered. "Will you stay 負かす／撃墜する here, or must I tie you to the ladder?"
Hot temper and haste are bad 薬／医学 in the dark where there isn't room to move without 接触する, nor any chance to see, nor time to explain. She misunderstood; or it may be her 神経s were over-緊張するd. At any 率, she struck me in the 直面する with her open 手渡す.
"Get up that ladder and leave me here, Jeff Ramsden!" she said more 激しく than I had ever heard her speak. And I grew dumb with the 怒り／怒る that any fellow feels when a good woman elects to 告発する／非難する him of the dirtiest 肉親，親類d of villainy.
We have all been cads and cowards in our day, but there are lots of us who have 証明するd and earned the 権利 to be 信用d to any length with any woman anywhere. Such men need no telling what that 非難する in the 直面する with an open 手渡す meant to me in that predicament. I did not answer. I went up the ladder 手渡す-over-手渡す, simmering indignation like a 耐える driven out of his den. She called to me out of the 井戸／弁護士席, but I did not listen.
"Jeff!" I heard, にわか景気ing up hollow behind me; but I paid no attention. I stepped out on the 壇・綱領・公約, in a mood to welcome 弾丸s as a 固める／コンクリート 侮辱 that a man could fight 支援する at. I was mad, that minute. Nothing 事柄d...neither night nor morning, nor the もや, nor 半端物s, nor the 結果...least of all Joan Angela's opinion of me. I had had enough of that. I turned my 支援する on it, and her, and went 負かす／撃墜する the steps in running jumps, six steps at a time, sprawled headlong at the 底（に届く） over loose 石／投石するs fallen from the roof, got to my feet in a greater 激怒（する） than ever, grabbed a ライフル銃／探して盗む from a man who lurked in the 物陰／風下 of the 塀で囲む and struck him half unconscious when he 抗議するd...then 丸天井d to the 塀で囲む and shook the ライフル銃／探して盗む in 十分な moonlight, with my feet in blown もや and my 団体／死体 bathed in silver light above it.
"Allaho Akbar!" I roared; and I can bellow like a bull when the mood is on me.
I daresay, seen through the もや-film from below, I looked encouraging to those crouching Waziris; but I don't know why I was not 発射 to pieces by the 嵐／襲撃する of 弾丸s that 迎える／歓迎するd me from Kangra 旅宿泊所's position. I stood there 無傷の. 激怒（する） may be an armour after all. I saw Grim, and then Narayan Singh, 緊急発進するing to the 塀で囲む to follow my example...heard the yelling and din of King's riflemen, and next the roar of our men beginning at last to work themselves into a frenzy with the 戦う／戦い-cry.
"Allaho Akbar! Allaho Akbar!"
Over the 塀で囲む I went, brandishing the ライフル銃／探して盗む; and over they （機の）カム in my wake...not pausing...not 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing...swept 今後 by the impulse that had 殺到するd in me and carried me on like a crazy unreasoning bull in an 円形競技場. If I had a thought at all it was to 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス my way as far as possible from where Joan Angela and her opinions were. I wished never to see her again, and least of all to 苦しむ explanation and 陳謝. Death did not cross my mind. I was not 支持を得ようと努めるing 殉教／苦難. 怒り／怒る was the all-embracing 軍隊 that moved me, and it lent my feet wings, 激しい and slow as they are as a 支配する.
No Waziri — not even Grim or Narayan Singh, who are (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of foot — passed me on that crazy 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 from our sangar 塀で囲む to the ledge where Kangra 旅宿泊所 had （軍隊を）展開する，配備するd his men. We 急落（する），激減（する）d into 不明瞭, and had no breath to yell with, so the roar to Allah 中止するd. Maybe Kangra 旅宿泊所 misunderstood the silence beyond our breastwork. Perhaps he and his men believed our first yells, if they as much as heard them upwind, were an 成果／努力 of despair, that died away. They kept a 安定した 解雇する／砲火／射撃 注ぐing on the 塀で囲む, and, we not pausing to reply from the 不明瞭 beneath the hurrying もや, they had no means of divining what we were up to.
So we were up there and の中で them before they guessed we were coming, and that night's second shambles was 行う／開催する／段階d on a ledge, with a sheer 落ちる of fifty feet for whoever 始める，決める a foot wrong or was 軍隊d over backwards in 手渡す-to-手渡す fight.
I don't remember using the ライフル銃／探して盗む as it should be used, although when it was all over I 設立する the magazine was empty. Perhaps the fellow I snatched it from had emptied it and not reloaded. Maybe I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d instinctively and forgot it as a man forgets the breath he drew. I do know I clubbed the thing and fought Berserker fashion all along the ledge, 運動ing Kangra 旅宿泊所's Pathans along in 前線 of me, myself untouched, not even in danger as I remember it. They quailed in 前線 of the flailing ライフル銃／探して盗む-butt, and I wake up now at night いつかs in a hot sweat, from dreaming of their bearded 直面するs as they fell in 前線 of me and 倒れるd off the cliff. Some fell before I struck them, stepping backward to 避ける the blow.
I don't know what Grim and Narayan Singh or our Waziris did. That was a one-man fight as far as I was conscious of it...a delirium of 怒り／怒る. I'm not proud of it, although they tell me the Waziris have composed a song about that fury of 地雷. I may say I was hardly in it. It was passion — all the brute, hereditary instincts using my strength. I don't remember how I got there, but I 設立する myself at last sitting heaving for breath on a 激しく揺する at the end of the ledge, with the 血-beastly ライフル銃／探して盗む over my 膝s, wondering stupidly why the magazine was empty.
Grim （機の）カム and told me that our Waziris were scattered in all directions in 追跡 of Kangra 旅宿泊所's men, and that he hoped they would find their way 支援する before daylight. Then King （機の）カム, and stood looking at me, with his 支援する to the moon. I think he understood, for he said nothing — nothing personal that is. He turned and talked to Grim.
"All 権利 so far," he said. "Kangra 旅宿泊所 has likely had enough. But the tribes will gather now to hound the Waziris harder than ever. They'll argue they're tired and running out of 弾薬／武器. Tomorrow, or the next day at 最新の, will see us surrounded again. Where's 行方不明になる Leich?"
Grim did not know. He asked me. I knew, or thought I knew, but that 非難する in the 直面する was as fresh in my memory as if it had happened that instant. He had to ask me twice before I answered.
"The last I saw of her, she was in that tower," I said, jerking my thumb in the direction of the sangar. Doubtless they thought my surliness was 予定 to the reaction after fighting. They walked away along the ledge, and presently 設立する Narayan Singh, and sent him to keep an 注目する，もくろむ on me, while they started off for the sangar, keeping an 注目する，もくろむ on each other for 恐れる of Pathan knives lurking in the もや. Narayan Singh （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 激しく揺する beside me, and he and I are such old friends that there was no need to speak unless either of us felt 性質の／したい気がして. We were silent for perhaps five minutes, he pulling a rag through a ライフル銃／探して盗む he had 選ぶd up somewhere. Presently he took the ライフル銃／探して盗む off my 膝s, pitched it over the cliff, and 取って代わるd it with the one he had cleaned.
"That is better," he said 静かに.
I did not answer. I was hardly more than conscious of his presence. Such 過程 as was going on in my mind was hardly to be dignified with the 指名する of thought, but I was dimly aware of contentment that he should be there; and because he was not of my race I preferred him just then to either King or Grim. I felt he might be いっそう少なく inclined, and いっそう少なく able than they, to 解釈する／通訳する my 明言する／公表する of mind and draw 結論s. But I was 完全に wrong.
"Sahib," he said presently, running the fingers of his 権利 手渡す 上向き through his 耐えるd, "all women are the devil. Of two, the more beautiful is the worse; and of three, the youngest."
"What the hell do you know about women?" I asked.
"This: that a man's own error is 反映するd in their 直面するs; his goodness or his badness, his strength or his 証拠不十分 in their hearts. A man sees himself in a woman, and the more he loves her the worse the 見通し shocks him. So he goes off and 行為／法令／行動するs like the madman that he 自然に is...even as an ape making 直面するs at himself in a stolen looking-glass."
"You're polite!" said I.
"I am the sahib's friend. I am a man who has seen much...含むing my own heart in a woman's...at which I look no longer...having no delight in it."
I was about to answer (hotly, it may be) when we both heard someone 緊急発進するing breathlessly up the 跡をつける. In a minute Grim （機の）カム つまずくing over 石／投石するs along the ledge.
"行方不明になる Leich!" he said. "Where is she?"
"In the tower," I answered, aware of an uncomfortable premonition.
"No," Grim said, "she isn't there."
"She's 負かす／撃墜する on the 壇・綱領・公約 at the 底（に届く） of the 軸," said I.
"No, she's not," he answered. "We've looked everywhere. She's gone! No trace!"
THERE were ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射s, 逸脱する for the most part, but now and then in ragged ボレーs, の中で the crags around us as our Waziris 追求するd and snipped the 退却／保養地ing Pathans. There was not even a guard over the 供給（する）s within the sangar 塀で囲む, and even the women had taken the 追跡する in the もや to pounce on 負傷させるd and （土地などの）細長い一片 the dead. The sangar was empty of all except King, as Grim, Narayan Singh, and I arrived breathless. King was sitting on the 底（に届く） step outside the sangar tower.
"She's gone!" he said, not getting up. "Have you shouted?" I asked.
"Shout all you want to in this 勝利，勝つd!" he answered. "Unless she's lost her 長，率いる and run away 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd toward the 国境 you couldn't make her hear ten yards away. And if she's run off in a panic she'll be either miles away, or dead, or a 囚人. Shout, though, if it 控訴s you!"
"She never was in a panic in her life," I said. And I would have said more, but Narayan Singh interrupted — a thing he rarely, almost never, did. His usual method is to wait until everybody else has had his say, and then after a pause to say 極端に little.
"We might at least try 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd, sahibs," he broke in. "So, we would be on our way home. If we find her, we can make 跡をつけるs for the 国境, lying up by day."
"You fellows go," King answered. "I've a 誓約（する） to keep. I 約束d these Waziris, if they'd help me tonight, I'd stand by them until they reach their own villages."
"Damn!" muttered Grim. "I'll stay with you, of course," he 追加するd.
Narayan Singh waited for orders, and I said nothing. Mixed emotion makes me speechless as a 支配する, and the notion of 述べるing 正確に／まさに what had happened in the 井戸／弁護士席 had left me — as I think Narayan Singh ーするつもりであるd. We were all in the 深い of discouragement. Narayan Singh was plucking at his 耐えるd irresolutely.
"Sahibs!" he exclaimed suddenly, stepping up to windward of us to spare noise, "is it not best that Jeff sahib and I should 請け負う this 仕事?"
King 注目する，もくろむd me and nodded. Grim was silent. I knew he hated to be left out of any difficult or dangerous 雇用, but his 忠義 to King was 最高位の, and it was obvious that two would be better than one on either 投機・賭ける. 非，不，無, except かもしれない Narayan Singh, had any 信用／信任 in the 結果.
"Let's go," I said. "So long, you fellows."
I remember we did not shake 手渡すs.
So Narayan Singh and I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ with the 勝利，勝つd at our 支援するs and climbed the sangar 塀で囲む, dropping 負かす／撃墜する on to the 跡をつける along the 味方する of the ravine that we had 急ぐd with such enthusiasm but a short while 支援する. The lower end was now no longer in the moonlight, and out of the solid-looking blackness 負かす／撃墜する there the only sound that （機の）カム was the cry of jackals, long since attracted to the feast of 殺害された. I don't know to which of us it occurred first that three jackals had come slinking the wrong way...toward us...out of 不明瞭 into moonlight...上りの／困難な...without 明らかな 推論する／理由. Nothing in Nature happens undesignedly. We both （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり. The Sikh's ears are 詐欺師 than 地雷, and he heard something that 原因（となる）d his fingers to clench tight on the バーレル／樽 of his ライフル銃／探して盗む. (He had left his sword with King, as likely to get in the way, and probably more useful to King now in any 事例／患者, if only as a symbol of 当局.)
There was nowhere to hide in the moonlight, and it was not 平易な to go 今後 silently の中で that loose shale, but that was the only course open, so we 選ぶd our way carefully, pausing to listen at intervals. In spite of our care, the noise we made 脅すd away a pack of jackals that were nosing something just within the dark zone; they scampered away whimpering. Then we heard low 発言する／表明するs, and another sound. Narayan Singh sprang 今後 and I after him. But when we reached the corner where the 跡をつけるs forked on either 手渡す of the Gibraltar 激しく揺する there was nobody there.
Nobody — and nothing, I thought, except a jackal lurking 近づく us, and an フクロウ that 急襲するd and 急襲するd again, afraid of us, but bent on an 調査. Suddenly the jackal threw 警告を与える to the 勝利，勝つd and scurried by within a yard of me, 掴むd something in the 不明瞭 under the cliff, and scampered away with it. I swung a blow at him as he went by, 行方不明になるd, but could see that he had something in his mouth.
So I stooped in the 影をつくる／尾行する and groped. Narayan Singh did the same. Each of us 設立する something. I 選ぶd up a leather legging-mate to the one the jackal had pounced on. The Sikh produced Joan Angela's cloth riding-hat. Beyond question both articles were hers. There was even a 立ち往生させる of her brown hair caught in the hat-禁止（する）d; it glistened like gold when I stepped 支援する into the moonlight to 診察する it. But there was no 血 on the hat nor on the legging, and I could feel 非，不，無 on the 石／投石する where the things had lain. We did not dare strike matches.
"She is not dead," said Narayan Singh.
"They've stripped her and chucked the 団体／死体 over the cliff," said I. "We'd better climb 負かす／撃墜する there and 運動 the jackals off."
"Nay," he said. "If they had stripped her they would have carried off the 衣料品s. And since some were left, then why not all? She is alive and not far away. She herself has 除去するd these for 推論する／理由s. Notice, sahib, they were not thrown away at haphazard, but lay 味方する by 味方する, as a 兵士, or a lady, would have left them. And they lay on a 目だつ 石／投石する where whoever passed would see them in daylight. Yet she was unseen when she laid them there, or whoever saw would have taken them surely. She is alive, and did this purposely."
It was possible she had 除去するd the leggings to make running easier. I had noticed how the things caught on the 支援するs of her boots when she walked, and the lower 辛勝する／優位 of the one we had 設立する was worn shiny with the 摩擦. But why the hat?
"She and I had a 誤解," I said, hating to 言及する to it but 軍隊d, ーするために make my meaning （疑いを）晴らす. "She may have felt so piqued that she has decided to make her own way 支援する to the 国境."
"Nay, sahib, for she left the hat and leggings on a 石／投石する beside the way where we might see them. That is proof that she wished to be followed."
The Sikh's argument seemed fair enough, and yet I 設立する it unconvincing. I 解任するd a woman who had once deliberately wandered off for the sake of 原因（となる）ing trouble, knowing 井戸／弁護士席 that I, whom she detested, would feel compelled to search for her and bring her 支援する. Such memories do 刈る up when they can do the most 害（を与える）. I saw a mental 見通し of Joan Angela in hiding 近づく by, chuckling at the thought of my disgruntlement. But that unpleasant idea 消えるd when I remembered that we had heard more than one 発言する／表明する as we （機の）カム downhill. I began to 追跡（する） about for 跡をつけるs, but might as 井戸／弁護士席 have looked for a subway 入り口, there in the dark, on those 乾燥した，日照りの 激しく揺するs.
"There be two ways," said the Sikh, "for we know she is not in the sangar up behind us. If she left the hat and leggings for us to see, I think she will have left another 調印する to show which way she took. Let us try the likeliest first."
So we strode 味方する by 味方する in the dark, along the righthand fork that curved around the Gibraltar 激しく揺する, and （機の）カム presently to the outcrop, where I suddenly remembered we had left a horse standing. I had forgotten all about the beast, and believe Narayan Singh, too, had forgotten, until that instant. The beast's droppings were there in a heap, and warm, for he had stood still 根気よく. I struck a match at last, 避難所ing it between my 手渡すs. There was the 示す of a man's sandaled foot imprinted plainly in the dung and pointing along the 跡をつける, away from the corner behind us.
That 証明するd not much yet. There was nothing likelier than that a lurking hill-どろぼう had come and stolen the horse. I could see no 調印する of Joan Angela's 足跡s. But Narayan Singh scouted 今後, and at the end of about a minute stood and waited for me. When I reached him he showed me a hairpin stuck into a rolled-up piece of 国／地域d white cotton cloth — the sort of stuff the Hindus use for making turbans. The hill-women don't use hairpins — not of that sort, at any 率 — nor do they pin a piece of cloth so neatly, nor would they have dropped such a long piece and left it, as a 包帯, or a tape to tie bundles with; it would have been too 価値のある.
"That is her 調印する, sahib. We go 今後," said Narayan Singh.
So 今後 we went in a hurry, with our choice between making a noise and 存在 waylaid, or going too slowly to have any hope of catching up, and making some noise in the 取引; for it was impossible to move silently in the dark on that rough 跡をつける. We broke into a run at intervals, and at the end of about a mile of up and 負かす／撃墜する hill 緊急発進するing we had to pause for breath.
"I am thinking of that 囚人 you let go, sahib. What was his 指名する? I mean the man whose 手渡すs were tied with the reins from off the second horse," said Narayan Singh when he had breath enough to speak.
"Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed," I answered louder than was necessary, because the thought spurred 強調.
"Aye! Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed!" said a 発言する／表明する from a ledge up above us, and we both jumped nearly out of our 肌s.
I took 目的（とする） at the sound, seeing nothing, not meaning to shoot, but by way of 直感的に 警戒. But Narayan Singh 押し進めるd my ライフル銃／探して盗む up.
"Not so, sahib," he said 静かに. "We are two, against we know not how many. Oh...Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed!" he called out, pitching his 発言する／表明する to an almost falsetto 公式文書，認める, to make it carry.
There was no answer; only the echo and re-echo, wailing away and away into the distance. He called again, but only more echoes, and then silence, 穴をあけるd by the distant 割れ目 of a skirmisher's ライフル銃／探して盗む.
We climbed up on the ledge, and it took us ten minutes of strenuous 緊急発進するing, 運ぶ／漁獲高ing each other up in turns, since we could not find even a goat-跡をつける. There was nothing on the ledge, and nobody, although we 設立する a way 負かす／撃墜する that led to a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す fifty yards beyond where the 跡をつける we had been に引き続いて before forked. So we followed the new direction, throwing 警告を与える to the 勝利，勝つd. It was no use trying to go silently. Whoever lay in wait for us had an 平易な 仕事 in any event. We did better to save time and husband strength by striding at 緩和する, if the phrase can be made to fit, つまずくing through 石／投石する-strewn 影をつくる／尾行する.
Long ago we were out of all reach of our friends, and whatever King's and Grim's predicament might be, we were pretty surely now 削減（する） off from hope of reaching them. The 夜明け was beginning to 発表する its coming, 冷淡な-grey in the east. The 勝利，勝つd changed and blew more 冷気／寒がらせる. I felt hungry and wondered what Joan Angela might have to eat, supposing she were really still alive; tired, and wondered whether she were not exhausted, even though she had the horse; hopeless, because of the absurdity of going その上の with all those ragged hillsides 群れているing with 待ち伏せ／迎撃するd men, and daylight 予定.
"That man Akbar called to us for some good 推論する／理由, sahib," said Narayan Singh. But I did not answer. There was no use in 説 what I thought. We were enough discouraged. I remembered tales of how those hillmen will おとり a man until he stands 正確に／まさに where it 控訴s them best to 殺人 him. We were 平易な 示すs, at the end of our tether, 脚-疲れた／うんざりした, beginning to grow thirsty, and without 供給（する）s. I sat 負かす／撃墜する, and the Sikh chose a 激しく揺する beside me.
"Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed!" a 発言する／表明する croaked from a ledge again above us.
I turned 速く, and this time, because the 夜明け was brightening, I caught sight of a man's 長，率いる in a notch between two 玉石s. It was there for a second and then gone again. Narayan Singh got to his feet.
"Sit 負かす／撃墜する again," I said. "If he's an enemy we're 平易な prey. If he's a friend he'll watch and see we're not coming, and call to us again."
So we sat still, nervously 警報 for sounds. But we sat for at least ten minutes, and the sun rose in a sea of color, tipping the hills with gold, before anything happened. Then the same 発言する／表明する called again from the same place, and I saw Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's 直面する between the 激しく揺するs, with a thin wisp of smoke blowing along the 勝利，勝つd behind it.
"In the 指名する of Allah, the All-慈悲の, the Lord of all this way! I am thy friend, Ramm-is-den!" he cried out. "May my offspring eat me if I 嘘（をつく）!"
"Are you alone?" I called 支援する.
"Nay, since He who sees all is everywhere! But when ye come we shall be three men."
"And a woman?"
"Nay!"
Hope, that had sprung in an instant, was dashed again. However, the smoke 示唆するd breakfast. We began to climb, Akbar directing us at intervals from 総計費, 助言 警告を与える and 警告 us to keep our 長，率いるs low.
"For, though I am a friend, there be those who are not!" he explained, as if he were 発表するing something new.
At last he reached over the ledge and 掴むd me by the 手渡すs, helping me to 群れている the ten-foot scarp. And then the two of us 運ぶ／漁獲高d up Narayan Singh.
There was a 洞穴 at the 支援する, and thence the smoke （機の）カム. The 開始 was two-thirds 封鎖するd by a 玉石, but it was a draughty 穴を開ける, 形態／調整d 概略で like a curved gourd, 十分な of the acrid smoke from a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of dung and sticks and litter, on which, of all 予期しない things, tea was stewing in a 乱打するd enameled アイロンをかける kettle.
"Where is the sahiba?" I 需要・要求するd.
"God knows," he answered naively.
"You know!" I said, 掴むing his arm and giving him a jerk to make him 直面する me.
"Who knows the way of a woman?" he retorted. "The animals — the 激しく揺するs — the 勝利，勝つd — men's hearts — a man may understand. But not women. Allah forgot to make them comprehensible."
"He made me 平易な to understand!" I 保証するd him, 支援 him against the 塀で囲む. "I'm going to learn from you where the sahiba is, or kill you."
"Then thou art a wizard, Ramm-is-den! Read my heart! Tell me what is written there that I myself know not!"
"Tell me first what you do know," I 需要・要求するd.
"Be seated then, sahibs. Who am I that I should not tell truth? And see, I have tea that I stole from the fattest bunnia in Dera Ghazi 旅宿泊所 — very good stuff indeed, and stewed 完全に. Moreover, eggs, behold them! Nine chupatties...lo, three apiece! A woman will be beaten presently because her man 欠如（する）s food. I gave her the tea not long ago, and she was beaten for not 説 whence she had it. Such is life, inshallah! Women are whores and men cuckolds. Bellies ache for food. 非，不，無 but Allah knoweth whence a meal comes. Sahibs, it is pleasanter beyond the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 where いっそう少なく smoke is. So, with your honour's good 許可, eggs! Three eggs apiece — a 女／おっせかい屋's best 成果／努力, in the 指名する of the All-wise! We must drink tea from the kettle, having no cups. It is hot. Beware of it! I tried to steal cups, but there were 非，不，無."
He paused with his mouth 十分な of eggs and chupattie.
"Where is the sahiba?" I repeated.
"Ah! She? God knows! I was telling what I know with your honour's favour, when your 栄誉（を受ける） interrupted. Sahib, I am thy man. We are friends forever. 非，不，無 shall thrust a 反目，不和 between us. I went 前へ／外へ with swollen wrists to find a 始める，決める of 衣料品s, is it not so?"
"And to bring a 宗教上の 青年 to me, alive," I reminded him.
"Ah! That one! Such a simpleton he is! Take another egg, sahib — 非，不，無 save Allah knoweth whence a meal comes. Let the 女／おっせかい屋 not have labored in vain! Lo, I went 前へ／外へ with swollen wrists. Is the smoke 不快な／攻撃? Let us tread the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 out. It is 冷淡な, but the sun is rising. Sons of evil mothers might 観察する the smoke. In the 指名する of Allah, no more 流血／虐殺 than is necessary. If they come here we must kill them, and the hills are 十分な of dead already. So. Lo, I have a sheepskin. It was warm when I took it, for a woman slept in it. I will lend it to your 栄誉（を受ける） until the sun gets high. Thereafter it will serve for pillow for the three of us, inshallah."
He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the sheepskin over my shoulders and sat 負かす／撃墜する again. I sat closer to Narayan Singh to let him 株 it, for the whistling 勝利，勝つd was keen. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed 再開するd his tale.
"So I went 前へ／外へ with swollen wrists to do your honour's bidding, we 存在 friends whom 非，不，無 shall separate. Who am I that I should not tell truth? God witnesseth. There is a village on the shoulder of the hill that men call Iskanderan, 非，不，無 knoweth why. Thither I went 耐えるing in mind your honour's wishes, much 演習d with wonder how this cunning 目的 might be 遂行するd, yet 希望に満ちた, since Allah knoweth all — aye, even the unlawful ways of women! So I （機の）カム in 広大な／多数の／重要な haste to the village on the humped-up shoulder of Iskanderan, my wrists still 傷つけるing. And I lay, praying Allah for cunning and courage, in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 石／投石する 塀で囲む that surrounds the evil-smelling place. God witnesseth. He heard me.
"Lo! The house of the man whose wife I am 証言，証人／目撃する has more than once deceived him, stands thus, at the corner of the 塀で囲む, with a flat roof, and thereon a breastwork — 平易な to defend and hard to enter. Had the man been there we three were not in this place now. But Allah, who is All-wise, put a hope of 略奪する into the fool's 長，率いる, and he was one of those who prowled the hills last night to （土地などの）細長い一片 the 殺害された — a very jackal. May his 注目する，もくろむs 減少（する） out! May he learn in good time what his wife is, and eat mockery! The dog!
"All earth is 十分な of wonders. It happened his wife had obeyed him, and lay within, behind a locked door, snoring, for I heard her. There was 非，不，無 else in the house. To 権利 and left the 塀で囲む is lower, and I chose the darker 味方する, leaping the 塀で囲む and descending silent-footed in the piled cowdung. 非，不，無 heard me. Allah is my friend. I went to the shed where they keep the 女／おっせかい屋s, and wrung a 女／おっせかい屋's neck lest she make an alarm. Beneath her were ten eggs. The 女／おっせかい屋 is yonder, sahibs, in the corner. I 削減（する） her throat before the life left. Those I hid where I could find them presently, and then crept to the woman's door. But I dared not （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on it, and she slept like a 耐える in winter.
"非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, it was dark, for the 頂点（に達する） above the shoulder of the hill shut off the moon — an unwise 状況／情勢 for a man's house, whose wife and Um Kulsum are one! And a beam 事業／計画（する）d. Moreover, there are crannies in the 石／投石する into which a man's toes may be thrust. Allah is my friend, I reached the roof, whereon was a 罠（にかける）-door 開始 outward — by the favour of God, 打ち明けるd. I opened and descended.
"Whereafter, after a while the woman gave me tea and this kettle, and chupatties that were waiting against her man's return. Those I hid beside the eggs and 女／おっせかい屋, returning to have その上の word with her, she having 打ち明けるd the door that 収容する／認めるs to the yard, in 恐れる of me who might so easily betray her, and in greater 恐れる of 隣人s to the 権利 and left. An evil 良心, sahibs, is by Allah's favour a good man's 適切な時期. Lo, I practiced on her 恐れるs.
"The crazy 青年 who preaches new politics, wearing 罰金 着せる／賦与するs and the white turban of an uleema since he went to school in Samarkand, slept — so she told me — in a house on the far 味方する, and alone that night, since all who had the courage were on foot in the hills in search of 略奪する. He has no wife. I bade her go bring him on any pretext. She is very fair to look at. She 辞退するd. But her husband had left his second knife — lo, this one! — hanging by its girdle from a rafter. I showed her the 辛勝する／優位 of it.
"By and by she brought the 青年, he much enamored — yet presently much more afraid of me, and of the point of the knife at his belly. A simpleton, though 十分な of politics! Clean-shaven like a fool, though old enough for a 耐えるd a foot long. 勇敢に立ち向かう with long words, but as fearful of 冷淡な steel as a camel is of ghosts. And in love with the woman.
"So I 約束d to betray them both to the woman's husband unless obedience were the very breath he breathed. And I stripped him naked, rolling his 着せる／賦与するs in a bundle, white turban and all. Thereafter I bade him go and hide his nakedness in 衣料品s fit for a man, and to return, and to come with me on a 確かな errand; for I bore in mind your honour's wish that I should bring him living and 損なわれない.
"But he was over-fearful and more evil-minded than the witch who gave him birth! When he had 着せる／賦与するd himself, by Allah, it occurred to his 背信の mind that I was alone in the house with the woman, and if he 誘発するd the village she and I could be taken 現行犯で, he acquiring honour, and we caught like ネズミs in a cess-炭坑，オーケストラ席!
"So he wakened two or three, and they others. And before I knew it, as the Most High is my 証言，証人／目撃する, there were nine men, mostly old ones, but a 青年 or two, and one in his prime — whom I will 殺す for his insolence if Allah wills — all （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing on the door and 需要・要求するing 入り口.
"So I whispered to the woman, bidding her say that shaven fool had sought to seduce her and had started this 誤った alarm for vengeance on her because she 辞退するd him. Then I left by the roof very silently, の近くにing the 罠（にかける）-door after me and dropping 負かす／撃墜する into the dung, the knife and the kettle clanging together as I fell. But I leapt the 塀で囲む before they saw me, and they searched in vain, some 断言するing the clang of the kettle was this thing, and some that, while I lay crouched in a 影をつくる／尾行する. Allah is my friend.
"I heard them 尋問 the woman. And I heard her 嘘（をつく）, like the Um Kulsum that she is, first 非，不，無 believing her, then one or two, and then all believing her, because there was no trace of me, and the shaveling 欠如（する）d an explanation for his change of 衣料品s. So they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him for having wakened them, and drove him home with a 脅し in his ears that he should make his reckoning with the woman's husband. And I returned over the 塀で囲む for the eggs and chupatties and the 女／おっせかい屋, finding them where I hid them, though an egg was broken where a fool in search of me had 始める，決める his heel on it, leaving nine.
"I did up the food in the bundle of 着せる／賦与するs, hung the kettle to my belt, and, with the knife held ready, 始める，決める 前へ／外へ to find your honours, 賞賛するing Allah, who is Lord of virtue, and my friend. Lo, sahibs, here I am, by Allah's favour! Yet not without a happening on the way. Not by any means.
"I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ. To myself I laughed because the man whose wife had served my 目的 is a cuckold, who shall learn it at the proper time and eat shame, and be 発射 when he 選ぶs a quarrel with me. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, I was filled with 悔いる because the shaveling I had 約束d I would bring lay dreading the 夜明け and the woman's husband. Allah put a thought into my heart. Lo, consider how He 作品 to 保存する His friends! A 奇蹟! It crossed my mind that the shaveling would 喜んで come away with me, for 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる of the woman's husband. I turned 支援する, minded to 回復する the village on the 上向き 味方する where his house is. So I chose another 追跡する, and as I turned along it, by the grace of the Most High, I heard footsteps!
"There was a clank of knives and ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and the 激しい tread of men returning with a night's 略奪する. I lay behind a 激しく揺する, and soon I saw moonlight 向こうずねing on the 直面するs of three men — that woman's husband one of them. Had I not turned 支援する when Allah put the thought into my heart, it had been I on whom the moon shone! Your honours would not have breakfasted! They had three ライフル銃／探して盗むs each, and 着せる／賦与するing and some bandoliers, and what not else. I let them pass, though it 燃やすd my heart not to 所有する at least one ライフル銃／探して盗む.
"When their 支援するs were toward me I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ again, abandoning hope of the shaveling, but 賞賛するing Allah, who had brought the fool to mind. And I reached unseen the corner where your 栄誉（を受ける） had befriended me. But the fight was over and I heard 逸脱する ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射s beyond the sangar; and after considering a while I guessed that your honours' 広大な／多数の／重要な valour and cunning had put Kangra 旅宿泊所 to fight. So I approached the sangar and 設立する only dead men lying there.
"The women had been busy. Women are women, sahibs. The dead were in many pieces, and as for 略奪する, the thieves — may Allah 悪口を言う／悪態 them! — had left not so much as a button or a finger-（犯罪の）一味. But they had left their own 蓄える／店s unguarded, so I helped myself. Thereafter I went to the watch-tower, where the sacred 井戸／弁護士席 is, minded to drink a little of the water that 保護するs a man against red-sickness and the 弾丸s of a 敵, inshallah.
"Sahibs, may the Lord of all forget me if I 嘘（をつく）! I was half-way 負かす／撃墜する the ladder when I jumped at one leap to the 最高の，を越す! This heart of 地雷, that is a man's and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s in one place sturdily, remained there! When I reached the 首脳会議 it overtook me, and returned into my bosom with a 強くたたく, 原因（となる）ing every hair of my 団体／死体 to wriggle like a worm! Mashallah! Did a 発言する／表明する from the 井戸／弁護士席 not speak to me? And am I the 勝利，勝つd or the water, that I should hear such a marvel and not feel terrified? Nay, by Allah, I was flesh, and very nearly 分解するd!
"Nay, I heard not what the 発言する／表明する said. I was afraid, sahibs. He who is afraid hears 恐れる and nothing else. Said I to myself, there is a devil in the 井戸／弁護士席, fouling 宗教上の water! Should it truly be a devil, thinks I, in the 指名する of Allah I will show that is no place for him; and if it is a man in hiding, 井戸／弁護士席 and good; his spirit shall go where no living man can ever see it! I got me a good-sized 石／投石する, about as 激しい as a man can 解除する with two 手渡すs. I hove it, thus, above my 長，率いる, standing 支援する a little from the 井戸／弁護士席-mouth, lest the devil come 前へ／外へ, or a man shoot up at me. And I stood on tip-toe, thus. I raised a shout to Allah to direct the 目的（とする） and smite His enemy. The 発言する／表明する spoke again from the 井戸／弁護士席, and I answered it! '売春婦! In the 指名する of Allah, and of His servant Mahommed, I, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed answer thee!' I shouted. And I flung the 石／投石する — a 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する, sahibs!
"Mashallah! He is 広大な／多数の／重要な, and wise, and wonderful! He knoweth all. He 予知するs and predestinates. I told you how I stood a little 支援する lest the devil come 前へ／外へ, or a man shoot up at me. The 石／投石する, too, slipped a little in my 手渡すs as I 緊張するd my strength to it. And lo, it 攻撃する，衝突する the 井戸／弁護士席 塀で囲む. Lo, it bounded off and 粉砕するd a ladder rung. Then lo, it splashed into the water. And mashallah! when the echo of the splash was finished a beautiful 発言する／表明する like a houri's （機の）カム 前へ／外へ, 説, 'Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, why do you try to kill me?' Aye, English, sahibs. The 発言する／表明する spoke English."
He paused, the silence eloquently illustrating an emotion much too 深い for words. It was a 十分な minute before he took up the tale again.
"Now the houris speak the language of the Koran, sahibs. English is an unknown speech to them. So I 推論する／理由d this must be a woman. I am not afraid of women. Nay! A woman has her 推論する／理由s to 恐れる me, or to admire me! Until I 嘘（をつく） stricken in the dark by some man's 弾丸, and the hags come 前へ／外へ with knives, I will 恐れる no woman! So I stepped to the mouth of the 井戸／弁護士席 with a second 石／投石する — a smaller one — ーするつもりであるing this time to make better 目的（とする）.
"'Come 前へ／外へ,' I called to her, hoping thus to hear her as she 始める，決める foot on the broken ladder-rung, and to direct the flight of the 石／投石する, with Allah's 援助（する）, accordingly.
"Mashallah! As my 長，率いる appeared between the 井戸／弁護士席-mouth and the 星／主役にするs, she 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a ピストル at me! But, as Allah is All-慈悲の, the 弾丸 行方不明になるd!
"Thereafter the 発言する／表明する like a houri's （機の）カム 前へ／外へ again speaking 怒って. And He who 治める／統治するs all things opened my ears and understanding so that I knew her for Joan Angela sahiba. And I said again, 'Come 前へ／外へ.' And when her 直面する appeared above the 井戸／弁護士席-mouth, looking white and angry, with such little English as I have bade her 賞賛する the 指名する of Allah, the All-慈悲の, who had sent to her 援助 such an one as me, and not a dog of a Waziri, who might have 申し込む／申し出d her 侮辱 and worse things. Whereat she laughed, and we were friends. A most wise, excellent sahiba!"
NEVERTHELESS, I took her ピストル, sahibs. Excellence in women is a thing of dangerous 不確定, like the temper of bazaar-bought knives. Nay, she did not fight me for it. Nay, she did not see me take it. She had thrust it in her pocket. Lo, see what a pretty toy it is. One of these nights I will use it on the husband of the woman at Iskanderan, inshallah! Has the sahib 弾薬／武器 that will fit? Such stuff is hard to come by in the hills.
"Allah! But the sahibs are impatient. I was coming to that part when your honours interrupted. Lo, she remembered me perfectly. It might have been that she had 救助（する）d me and not I her! She began giving orders at once, and to ask more questions than a man with a 調書をとる／予約する in his 手渡す could have answered in a night, so that I, knowing little English, was at my wits' end how to answer. にもかかわらず, when a man is at his wits' end, Allah still 供給するs. There （機の）カム a thought to me.
"I 解任するd how I had left my bundle in a dark place 近づく the corner where the 跡をつける forks, lest the women who follow those Waziris, whom may Allah 悪口を言う／悪態, should find it while I might be busy with some other 事柄. Those hags would steal a hair from a jackal's tail! Moreover, it was 井戸／弁護士席 I did so, for I had enough to carry, that I had 解除するd from the Waziri's packs in the sangar. And now I had the sahiba to manage also.
"I remembered your honour's 目的 in 解放する／自由なing my wrists at the time when we swore friendship. Had I not 危険d more than life — aye, honour! — to bring the 着せる／賦与するing of a shaveling for the sahiba's use? Who am I that I should 危険 so much in vain? Lo, I would 着せる／賦与する her that she might be 安全な! I would 貯蔵所d the uleema's turban on her 長，率いる that 非，不，無 might 解除する 手渡す against her! Hah! I remembered then that she is your honour's wife, and I 賞賛するd Allah for the 適切な時期 to 証明する true fealty! I bade her come with me.
"And lo, she would not come! Of such stuff are women made — may Allah rot them all, saving ever your honour's 特権s! By the Forty 殉教者s and the Prophet himself, I was enraged! There was 狙撃 in all directions. An 事故 might happen any moment. The Waziri hags might come...your 栄誉（を受ける） might be dead... in Allah's 指名する, a hundred things! Yet I bit the 怒り／怒る as it 殺到するd, and swallowed it again, like a man who has overeaten. And I lied to her — I, who have lied to no man — I, who love truth as an eagle loves the 空気／公表する. But a woman is a woman. I said your 栄誉（を受ける） was 負かす／撃墜する the 跡をつける a little way, and had sent myself to bring her thither.
"Whereat, when I had told the 嘘（をつく） a second and a third time, and she understood, she （機の）カム with me. The 勝利，勝つd blew もや across the sangar, 隠すing the moonlight, and she helped me carry the trifles I had 解除するd from Waziri packs. Together we fled across the sangar, and over the 塀で囲む, and 負かす／撃墜する along the 跡をつける between the cliff and the ravine, both breathing hard, for we were 負担d, and what with one thing and another making more noise than was wise. It was in my mind to hide away the trifles I had taken, and to 着せる／賦与する her in the shaveling's 衣料品s from the other bundle; then to return and to find your honour, thus 遂行するing all 目的s in one. I strode ahead, she に引き続いて as の近くに behind me as the nature of her 重荷（を負わせる） permitted. It was 激しい.
"So. As Allah is my 証言，証人／目撃する, I heard 発言する／表明するs; and I knew some ill-begotten sons of evil mothers were in hiding at the corner where the road forks. And because of the nature of that place I knew they could hardly lurk there very long without discovering the bundle I had left under a heap of 石／投石するs. If they had already 設立する it, then my night's 労働 was in vain, unless I were stronger than they and more cunning. Allah is my friend.
"I bade the sahiba sit 負かす／撃墜する where she was and be still in the 影をつくる／尾行する of an overhanging crag. I laid my 負担 beside her. I drew this knife. And I went 今後 praying to the Lord of All, and not forgetting the sahiba's ピストル that I had borrowed when she （機の）カム out of the 井戸／弁護士席.
"Sahibs, there were six men at the corner; and a seventh, who kept watch between me and them — a misbegotten son of Belial, whom Allah blinded and made deaf and dumb, lest he hear me, or see me, and give the alarm. His Majesty be 賞賛するd! I slew the fool, 厳しいing the 勝利，勝つd-麻薬を吸う at a blow, and he went over the cliff, making no more noise than a 石／投石する that the 勝利，勝つd and rain have 緩和するd.
"I heard the six exclaim — a lousy ギャング（団） they were, with tongues that took the 指名する of 指名するs in vain. They called to the dead fool who had stood watch with his 注目する，もくろむs shut, and I answered them, changing my 発言する／表明する to sound as if I were chewing something. I said a 石／投石する had slipped 負かす／撃墜する under my 負わせる; whereat they called me a noisy fool, and continued talking to one another. They were lurking there for 逃亡者／はかないものs from the fighting, ーするつもりであるing to 略奪する, like the sons of Um Kulsum they are.
"So I took thought, and Allah is my friend. I struck the knife into my girdle — lo, the 血, sahibs, in proof I 嘘（をつく） not! I gathered two 石／投石するs in either 手渡す, and those I 投げつけるd into their 中央. Then I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the ピストル four times, jumping this and that way that it might seem I was many men. And I shouted as if to men behind me, 急ぐing 今後, kicking 石／投石するs before me as I ran. Whereat they all took to flight, except one man who stood his ground and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at me. Him I slew with the knife, and he fell over backwards into the ravine. In the devil's 指名する he took the ライフル銃／探して盗む with him, and I hope his soul may scorch forever in hell-炎上!
"I 設立する my bundle, sahibs. The besotted fools had not seen it. I returned to the sahiba. I unwrapped the bundle. Then I bound it up again, for I remembered that a wise man takes all 警戒s. Lo, it was darker 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the corner, and easier to hear if anyone should speak around from the other fork of the 跡をつける — moreover, easier to hide the plunder there in 事例／患者 of 事故. Together we bore my 所持品 負かす／撃墜する to the place where I had 征服する／打ち勝つd seven men; and there in the dark she tucked her hair up and 始める，決める the red cap on her 長，率いる, and I bound thereon the white uleema's turban very carefully.
"I bade her 除去する her outer 衣料品s, but she 辞退するd. It was 井戸／弁護士席 enough, for she is slender and 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d, 反して that shaveling grows fat from 平易な living and his 着せる／賦与するs would have hung loosely on her. All she would take off were the leggings; and her stockings and the laced shoes were like the effeminate things a Hindu wears when he has had an education. All passed 召集（する）, save that she is better-looking than the shaveling, and without his swaggering conceit. In the dark she would pass for a man; and surely 非，不，無 would shame himself by 殺すing one who wore the white uleema's turban. I was 満足させるd. I 賞賛するd Allah, and bethought me of your honour's 好意／親善 presently to be bestowed.
"Allah be my 証言，証人／目撃する that I 嘘（をつく） not! I 始める，決める to work to hide those 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）s, this kettle and the food first, then what I had 解除するd from the Waziri packs, ーするつもりであるing nothing but to go then in search of your 栄誉（を受ける） and to 配達する the sahiba into your honour's keeping. Who shall read Allah's mind?
"The kettle and the food were 安全に stowed. I was searching for a place to put the other things — a large enough place, sahibs, for I had helped myself! — when a 発言する／表明する spoke in the dark beside me! The sahiba checked a 叫び声をあげる. She is 勇敢に立ち向かう. She felt for her ピストル, but I had that, as I have told you. And it was just 同様に, for the 発言する／表明する was a 発言する／表明する I knew.
"'O, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed,'" he said softly, "'I am Ali, thy brother, and I need thy 援助（する）.'"
"Nay, sahibs, he is not my mother's son, but a man who follows Kangra 旅宿泊所. He and I once swore 血-fellowship. But now I have a grudge against him, and he shall 支払う／賃金 in 十分な! Mistaking the sahiba for a man, because of the 不明瞭 doubtless, for she has not yet learned how to carry herself, he whispered to me, minded not to let another hear.
"'Up yonder in the sangar I slew the sahiba,' he told me. So I answered that he lied, he 抗議するing. 'Aye,' said he, 'I slew her, and here is proof of it,' and he showed me the sleeve of her long coat, torn off at the shoulder. Whereat I thought it best to humour him, so I asked him what then.
"And he told me Kangra 旅宿泊所 had sent him lurking 近づく the sangar 塀で囲む to 掴む the girl and carry her off; but that he had come 近づく death, and had 殺害された her with his fingers at her throat rather than fail 完全に. He escaped, so he said, by a 奇蹟, and so, returning to Kangra 旅宿泊所 at a place 任命するd, had told his tale, 推定する／予想するing 賞賛する. Yet Kangra 旅宿泊所 grew furiously angry, 悪口を言う／悪態ing him for having thrown away a crore of rupees, miscalling him outrageous 指名するs, and 脅すing to have him flayed alive by women before a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Yet Ali is a man whom Kangra 旅宿泊所 has loved exceedingly, and when Ali begged an 適切な時期 to make such 修正するs as might be, the favour was 認めるd. Yet not an 平易な 仕事! Nay, nay!
"'Go,' ordered Kangra 旅宿泊所, 'and bring me that man Ramm-is-den, living and 損なわれない, in the girl's place. Thus we may yet 勝利，勝つ a 身代金!' So Ali 始める，決める 前へ／外へ. He did not tell me that he took ten men with him. May Allah roast him in eternal 炎上s for that! — for he and I were brothers.
"And lo, while Ali and I talked, the ten （機の）カム こそこそ動くing around the corner, 悪口を言う／悪態 them! One knocked me 負かす／撃墜する by a blow on the 長，率いる from behind, believing doubtless he had killed me (but Allah is my friend). They 掴むd the sahiba, and all that plunder I had not yet hidden, and they ran — I に引き続いて, as soon as the blow 中止するd from echoing in my 長，率いる, and my 注目する，もくろむs could see, and I stand upright. Ali had run too, but he shall not run very far! His next long march shall be on the road to hell! Aye, it may be they gagged the girl, for she did not 叫び声をあげる. But the next time I caught sight of her she was riding on the horse between four men, and not gagged nor in any way （性的に）いたずらするd.
"広大な／多数の／重要な...広大な／多数の／重要な...広大な／多数の／重要な is the Lord of All, and 賞賛する be to His Prophet! Lo, I laid my 長，率いる between my 膝s in a frenzy — in a supplication! I was like a woman in 労働 of child. As a man was I who is torn between four camels! Allah! Go I 今後 to 救助（する） the sahiba — eleven they be to one! And who am I to fight eleven men? Shall I search の中で the crags for my friend Ramm-is-den (whom Allah bless! ) and tell him I have lost his wife? Mashallah! What a 嵐／襲撃する of wrath I must 耐える then! What a 雷! What a 雷鳴ing! For thou, O Ramm-is-den, art a man of muscle and 広大な／多数の／重要な 怒り／怒る — a hearty man and 長，率いる-strong, whom I love, and whom, inshallah, I would rather serve than kill! Nay, I dared not 捜し出す thee, Ramm-is-den! What then? Shall I follow? Shall I lurk and call to the sahiba to escape to my 保護 in the dark? Nay, nay! She is a woman 未使用の to 不明瞭 or the hills — one woman against eleven men. If she 試みる／企てるs it they will 殺す her. If she come to me then clumsily she comes, and they （悪事，秘密などを）発見する us both, and 殺す us both, and gone is 地雷 honour! What else? Shall I stay there, then, and wait for Ramm-is-den to come to me in search of the sahiba? Nay, by the Forty 殉教者s! Ramm-is-den will 選ぶ a 反目，不和 with me, not waiting for a true account. In haste and 怒り／怒る he will smite for his honour's sake because his wife is lost! And who am I that I should 嘘（をつく） in wait and 殺す my friend? So there was no course open to me. I smote my brow and my breast in vain. Shall I run away? Shall I run home? Shall I hide and forget? Then may Allah hide and forget me!
"Allah is my friend. He who knoweth all things put a thought into my heart. Lo, I go 今後. Lo, I follow and 観察する. As a jackal 跡をつけるs the ヒョウ, lo, I keep 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd of them. Said I, if she were my wife, and I Ramm-is-den, would I not very 速く clap my foot and frenzy on the 追跡する? As a she-耐える whose young one has been netted Ramm-is-den will 追求する; and are the leggings and the hat not where the sahiba laid them? He will 選ぶ up the scent and come 速く! He will see the horse-dung, and maybe a 足跡 — 地雷, for I laid it there!
"Mashallah! Who in all these hills can stalk as I can? They went 速く. Yet not so very 速く, for the horse was a sorry beast, and ill fed, and must keep the 跡をつける, helped even so by ten men at the broken places. I could hear the blows they struck him, and his floundering — she 抗議するing. The sahiba's 発言する／表明する was as a golden bell, and they bade her be silent; but neither knew the other's language, so it may be they gagged her again. As Allah is my 証言，証人／目撃する I cannot speak as to the truth of that.
"I kept the higher ground. I know the short 削減（する）s. Not a leveret — no quail — no 道具 — no jackal knows these hills as 完全に as I do, God 保存する me! So I followed, keeping one ear and an 注目する，もくろむ for Ramm-is-den. And by and by I heard thee, O Father-of-an-elephant. And by and by I called to thee, lest devils steal the light of Allah from thee and おとり thee on the wrong 追跡する. Allah is thy friend, and 地雷.
"But by the 宗教上の hair of the Prophet's 耐えるd, there （機の）カム to pass a worse 生じるing than any yet! For Allah willed that they eleven should be met by Kangra 旅宿泊所's men — thirty and 上向き, as I 嘘（をつく） not! — and there was a fight with knives. No 狙撃, nay, and so the sahiba was 損なわれない. I crept の近くに. I heard all, seeing little because of 不明瞭. One slew the horse, and I went closer yet, hoping to 掴む the sahiba and carry her off while they fought の中で themselves.
"Lo, but their bellies were 十分な of fighting for a while to come! They fought and they argued between whiles, 非，不，無 狙撃, lest Kangra 旅宿泊所 might hear and make 追跡. Then thirty sought to 説得する the eleven to run away home; and they knew who the 囚人 was, for one had 掴むd her when the horse was 殺害された, and the outer 衣料品 tore, showing the woman's riding raiment underneath. There were groans and 誓いs in the dark, for some were 負傷させるd; and one man, 捜し出すing a place where he might sit to 貯蔵所d his 脚, sat on me, who lurked between two 石／投石するs. I slew him. He made no sound. But he was not my brother Ali. So I crept in search of Ali, hoping to 殺す him, and 掴む the sahiba, and carry her off while they argued. But lo! As birds 中止する chattering and take wings, they agreed and were gone! Between two breaths they were gone with the sahiba in their 中央! And I, 捜し出すing the ライフル銃／探して盗む of the fellow I had 殺害された, 設立する 非，不，無. He was a dog — a yellow dog — a snooter-の中で-dung-heaps — 武装した with nothing but a butcher's knife stolen from the 立ち往生させるs in Dera Ismail! Lo, behold it! The bull whose throat was 削減（する） with such a thing died, by the 血 of the Prophet, of shame before the dishonourable skewer touched the 肌!
"Allah! They were gone like 勝利，勝つd! Like jackals afraid of the 夜明け! And by that I knew they would not go far; for he who 恐れるs the 夜明け, and 恐れるs the leader he 砂漠s, loves 洞穴s. And there be 広大な／多数の／重要な 洞穴s hereabouts. 広大な／多数の／重要な 洞穴s and little ones, の中で which Kangra 旅宿泊所 might 追跡（する） a year in vain; for there are 滑走路s in between them; hunter and 追跡（する）d may play at hide-and-捜し出す forever!
"I was confounded. I had failed. Yet not so! Allah is my friend. I thought of Ramm-is-den, whose belly, thinks I, by this time is as hollow as a 派手に宣伝する, and whose 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの is an 平易な 的 in the dark. By Allah, had I not carried the kettle all this distance, and the eggs, not breaking one! Shall he who is my friend be hungry, and I have food? May He who seeth all forget me, if I as much as think of it!
"So, by Allah, I hied me to this place; and I gathered little sticks, but not enough of them, for where are trees in all these hills? Yet Allah brought a thought to mind, and I remembered where the Kumara-Afridis hid the bulls they 解除するd from across the British 国境 a year ago. So I brought dung — and lo, a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then water. Sahibs, I was hard put to it for water! Allah 耐える me 証言，証人／目撃する how I prayed!
"Lo, water! Had we not tea? Was the stuff not excellent? There are no 井戸／弁護士席s hereabouts — 非，不，無 nearer than the 広大な／多数の／重要な 洞穴, whither it may be they have taken the sahiba; though there is a good one there in a ravine between the 広大な／多数の／重要な 洞穴 and the next one. But 観察する, sahibs, in the direction of my finger, northward, that way, lies a village so evil — so 黒人／ボイコット with shame — that Allah 悪口を言う／悪態d it and the 井戸／弁護士席s ran 乾燥した，日照りの three months ago. And I bethought me how the women rise before 夜明け, and walk many miles for the water, with a man or two guarding them. Allah guided me. I 設立する their path. And an old hag had a sore foot. Lo, she sat in a hollow place with the water-crock still balanced on her 長，率いる because it was 十分な, and too 激しい to raise in 事例／患者 she 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する. So I gave her a new 苦痛 to 相殺する the other, and filled the kettle from her crock, she weeping もう一度 because now after she reached home she must make a second 旅行; for they swill water in that village like pigs on the plains of Hind. Women are women, sahibs. 非，不，無 may understand them. The hag was not at all pleased to have slaked the 乾燥した，日照りの throats of honourable men. So I smote her and ran, for I heard others coming, and the men who guarded them with ライフル銃／探して盗むs were of a certainty not far away. So, tea, 賞賛する be to Allah!
"Then ye sahibs （機の）カム. And here we sit in Allah's sight, Who seeth all. We have eaten and drank, and have a 女／おっせかい屋 to cook — scant fare, indeed, for three men, yet better than emptiness. Inshallah, there is good luck を待つing us. I am thy friend, Ramm-is-den. May God forget me if I 嘘（をつく）! And as for this man — he is a Sikh, yet I will befriend him for thy sake, Ramm-is-den. I love thee. 広大な／多数の／重要な is Allah!"
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed sat still, 注目する，もくろむing me with that 燃やすing gaze of the Northerner, that by intensity and 集中 can （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the very thought behind guarded speech. And he smiled; for he saw I was in no mood to find fault with him. He believed Joan Angela was my wife, and he had failed to 保護する her; moreover, he had failed to keep his 約束 to bring the "shaveling" alive to me. Maybe he had 行為／法令／行動するd unwisely in a dozen ways; and he was certainly a rogue — a 殺害者 — a conscienceless どろぼう. Yet I wish I might be half as faithful in my 義務s to a friend. The only （人命などを）奪う，主張する I had on him was that I had loosed his 手渡すs. His 約束 to me had been made under duress. He would certainly be killed, and doubtless cruelly, if Kangra 旅宿泊所 should ever learn the truth and happen to lay 手渡すs on him.
"We must take the 追跡する at once," said I. But Narayan Singh said nothing, and Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed took 消す from a box made of two 厚かましさ／高級将校連 cartridge-事例／患者s, 申し込む／申し出ing me first helping.
"Nay, nay!" he said presently. "In the 指名する of Allah, sleep! These hills be 十分な of 追跡（する）d men. I know the hills! Pathan and Waziri are at one another's throats. The 味方するs men took mean nothing now. Each one for himself, and the shortest road home! 略奪する...that is all that 事柄s! By day, the men whom we are 捜し出すing hide, and 非，不，無 save Allah knoweth where; yet we would be a 示す against a skyline. When the night comes they will fare 前へ／外へ; and we likewise. In the dark all men are equal, and numbers nothing against cunning. Sleep, sahib. Wait for the night."
I met Narayan Singh's 注目する，もくろむs. He and I had the same thought.
"Turn about!" he said gruffly.
"Then ye two take the first （一定の）期間," said the hillman, snatching the sheepskin from off our shoulders and rolling it up for a pillow. "Sleep there together, while I watch."
"I will keep the first watch," said Narayan Singh.
"Nay, it is better that I do," the other answered with growing impatience.
"I will sit in the 洞穴-mouth and watch what may happen on the countryside. So when night 落ちるs I shall know better what to advise."
"Thou and I together, then," said Narayan Singh.
The Sikh's hereditary, ingrained 不信 of the hillman, 増強するd no 疑問 by long experience, was not to be 相殺する by a tale of a night's adventure. Whether he believed or disbelieved Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's story, he did not 提案する to 信用 him.
But it seemed to me we had small choice. If we should 感情を害する／違反する him, he might turn against us as 速く and as savagely as he had hitherto tried to serve. Should we two 証明する too many for him, he could easily slip away and bring friends to his 援助（する） by 約束ing them a 株 of the 略奪する. Without him we were helpless. We must keep his friendship at all costs — take all chances. I drew out my ピストル and passed it to him, butt first.
"That's in proof I 信用 you," I said. "Keep it for me while I sleep. Narayan Singh, give him your ライフル銃／探して盗む!"
The Sikh obeyed. He did not like it, but he is the bravest fellow in the world when it comes to obeying orders against his inclination. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed grinned, understanding the mental 衝突 perfectly.
"May I eat dirt," he said to me, "if I break 約束, as Allah is my 証言，証人／目撃する, Ramm-is-den! And as for thee" (he smiled a trifle thinly at Narayan Singh) — "I am thy friend for his sake!"
"Of which the proof will be the 結果!" Narayan Singh answered 非，不，無 too tactfully; and then （機の）カム and lay beside me. So we slept with our 長，率いるs on one rolled sheepskin, and our lives were for a number of hours in the 手渡すs of Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, どろぼう by 宗教 and 殺害者 by habit!
I DON'T dream much as a general 支配する. Not having dabbled in things psychic, nor professing to understand as much as the general 条件 of that weird science, I 申し込む／申し出 now no explanations. What I 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する here is fact. I know I was in sound health, but the blow I received on the 長，率いる the night of my 逮捕（する） by Kangra 旅宿泊所's men may have had something to do with my dreaming. And there may be something in 環境. Sleeping on the hard 床に打ち倒す of a draughty 洞穴, 味方する by 味方する with a Sikh, with your 長，率いる on a sheepskin and a professional 殺害者 keeping guard, after a night of prodigious fighting and a meal of hard-boiled eggs and 冷淡な chupatties, is conceivably 乱すing to the normal mental 過程s.
I dreamt that Joan Angela walked straight into the 洞穴, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside Narayan Singh and me to talk with us. She was dressed as usual in riding 道具, and without the turban and 従犯者s belonging to the "shaveling." She seemed her normal self in most 尊敬（する）・点s. She was 明らかに uninjured, and not 正確に／まさに unhappy; but her delight in adventure for its own sake seemed to have 完全に disappeared, and she was pale-静める-serious.
"This fighting has got to be stopped, Jeff!" she said as soon as she had sat 負かす／撃墜する. "I 辞退する to be 責任がある any more of it."
I forget what my dream-answer was; perhaps I made 非，不，無. But Narayan Singh, who in the dream was squatting cross-legged beside me, leaned 今後 tracing 人物／姿／数字s with his finger in the dust of the 洞穴 床に打ち倒す, and after a pause spoke sententiously, as his way not seldom is.
"The truth," said he, "is true. It is one; and there is no 代案／選択肢."
Explain that how you like. I can't make 長，率いる or tail of it, but in the dream it seemed apt and enlightening. Joan Angela nodded.
"試みる／企てるs to 救助（する） me," she said, "can only lead to more fighting, of which there has already been too much. Yet if I agree to 支払う／賃金 the 身代金, that will only lead to more 誘拐するing; and I do not choose to be 責任がある that either."
All this while, in the dream, someone — Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, I suppose — was sitting in the 洞穴-mouth keeping watch but making no comment, as if the whole 訴訟／進行s were 完全に in order. Narayan Singh appeared 特に undisturbed, but even more than usually thoughtful.
"Yet if you were to be killed," he said, "that would be the 原因（となる） of more fighting than ever, since the British would feel themselves 強いるd to punish the tribesmen, and they, disliking to be punished, resist."
"Very true," said Joan Angela. "So I must live, although life の中で these people is unpleasant to 熟視する／熟考する. They eat so disgustingly; and I don't know their language. However, I can learn it; and when I get hungry enough I shall eat without 苦しめる. But you must not try to 救助（する） me. I will go with them; and you must go the other way, and tell people I am very likely dead, so that the British won't send an 探検隊／遠征隊."
"That is wisest," said Narayan Singh.
I heard those three words "that is wisest" as distinctly as I can now hear the clock ticking on the 塀で囲む of this lime-washed hospital. Then I awoke, 十分な of indignation, and stretched out my 手渡す to 妨げる Joan Angela from going; for in the dream she had started in 広大な／多数の／重要な haste to leave the 洞穴. My 手渡す struck against Narayan Singh, as 急速な／放蕩な asleep beside me as a hibernating 耐える. The blow awoke him and he sat up. Blinking, we both 星／主役にするd at Grim in the 洞穴-mouth, sitting on guard with two ライフル銃／探して盗むs and a ピストル in his （競技場の）トラック一周! Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed was not there!
Narayan Singh looked into my 注目する，もくろむs and 軽く押す／注意を引くd me. I 軽く押す／注意を引くd him. We were both awake.
"Is it you, Jim, or your ghost?" I asked.
"It's me," said Grim, and went on watching something 負かす／撃墜する below the 洞穴.
"Where's King?" I asked.
"God knows. Licking the Waziris into 形態／調整, I hope," he answered.
"Any news of Joan Angela?"
"No more than you have. I've been listening to Mahommed 貯蔵所 Akbar."
"Where is he?"
"Gone to look for her. Just went. We talked over さまざまな 計画（する）s, 含むing one that he should scout for news of her どの辺に, and I 結論するd that was wisest."
"What time is it?"
"High noon, or a little after."
"Have you slept?"
"No."
"Eaten?"
"Yes."
"Better sleep now, hadn't you?"
"Yes, I think so, if you're through."
He looked so deathly tired that I had not the heart to question him その上の until sleep should have 回復するd him to his normal taciturnity. Then he would be sure to tell us all that was 必須の, if no more. So when he had given the Sikh his ライフル銃／探して盗む, and 手渡すd the ピストル to me, he went and lay 負かす／撃墜する where we had lain, and fell asleep that instant. Narayan Singh and I sat in the 洞穴-mouth, 説 nothing for a long while, watching as much of the landscape as we could see in either direction, with especial attention to the 道具s, whose movements as a 支配する betray the どの辺に of any かなりの parties of men.
"Did you dream a while 支援する?" I asked him at last.
"Aye, sahib."
"Tell me of it."
"The sahiba （機の）カム. She spoke. She said to you and me — in the dream, sahib, we were squatting 負かす／撃墜する beside her — 'I go,' said she, 'to the village belonging to these people; and there I think you will find me alive, if you should travel 急速な／放蕩な enough.' And I said in my dream, 'We come at once, sahiba.' And she said, 'When?' I answered, 'Tonight.' And she said to me, 'That is wisest.' Then the sahib woke me with a blow across the jaw that tingles yet; and lo, Jimgrim was sitting there!"
So much for dreams! I hove a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh of 救済. Not both dreams could be 権利. My old nurse used to say dreams go by contraries, but, even so, both dreams 逆転するd would still remain opposites. We were to go, and we were not to go. We were to 救助（する） her, and we were not to 救助（する） her.
"Stewed tea and hard-boiled eggs!" said I.
"Chupatties! They were like leather, sahib — indigestible — cooked by a hillwoman — phaugh!"
Yet neither of us やめる 解任するd our dream from mind. We sat there on the qui vive, listening to Grim's snores, and peering in turns around the 激しく揺する that 封鎖するd two-thirds of the 洞穴-mouth; and when we conversed at rare intervals it was more of the dreams than of how Grim （機の）カム to be there. Narayan Singh you might say is a specialist in such 事柄s, 受託するing as obvious facts what to the West would seem crazy theories.
"The dreams mean this, sahib," he said after a while. "We shall 救助（する） her. にもかかわらず, whatever 計画（する） we make will be a bad one, 主要な only to more 流血／虐殺; 反して the true 計画（する） will be 広げるd by the gods. 存在 blind, we are unable to do 権利. Yet, going 今後, we cannot 始める，決める one foot wrong. We are but スパイ／執行官s in these 事柄s."
I would like to believe him. It would take the worry out of nine-tenths of 存在. But I notice that he, too, worries on occasion, in spite of his 有罪の判決s; and I wonder just how much of his philosophy he honestly believes and how much is habit.
He worried more than I did as the sun wore 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the west, and there began to be 調印するs of movement here and there の中で the ugly crags. The 勝利，勝つd began blowing half a ハリケーン, whistling into our 洞穴 and 溺死するing out most other noises; but once in a while we heard sniping, and twice a yell reached us that told someone had 攻撃する，衝突する the living 示す, or 行方不明になるd.
Grim slept on. He can worry, too, but seldom when he has 直面するd a 状況／情勢 and made up his mind on a course; so I 裁判官d by the calmness of his sleep that he had fully decided what to do and was characteristically 蓄える／店ing up strength for the 成果／努力.
After a while Narayan Singh crept out and climbed a crag, from which to get a better 見解（をとる） of the locality. To make the most of that he had to stand upright on the 最高の，を越す, and was 明確に silhouetted against the sky. Someone three hundred yards away began 狙撃 at him. The first 発射 行方不明になるd altogether, but 発表するd the 狙撃者's general どの辺に. The second chipped a piece of 激しく揺する from の近くに beside the Sikh's feet. The third chipped the 激しく揺する again, a little to the left. The fourth 発射 was 地雷. I used Grim's ライフル銃／探して盗む, and it 証明するd to be a very good one.
Narayan Singh returned and squatted once more in the 洞穴-mouth.
"There is smoke a mile away," he 発表するd, "but the 勝利，勝つd blows and spreads it. It is hard to tell 正確に／まさに whence it comes. It is the smoke of many men."
I took a turn at scouting, selecting another crag, while Narayan Singh covered me. But there were no more gentry sniping thereabouts; or if there were they took to heart the first one's 運命／宿命. I stood up unmolested, and a fluke in the 勝利，勝つd gave me a （疑いを）晴らす 見解（をとる） 負かす／撃墜する a gorge to the 味方する of a ravine that the gorge entered at a 権利-angle. The smoke was 問題／発行するing from the mouth of a cavern, and there was lots of it. I 裁判官d they had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in there that would have roasted an ox; and that meant the presence of women, for the men-folk prefer 不快 to the infra dig商売／仕事 of 集会 and bringing 燃料. Before the 勝利，勝つd fluked again and the smoke blotted out the 見解（をとる）, I saw about twenty men sitting on a ledge outside the cavern; and that looked as if they were not in the least afraid of 存在 seen. But I could not tell whether they were Waziris or Pathans. When I returned to the 洞穴 Grim was awake. He had raked the fragments of our scattered 解雇する／砲火／射撃 together, spitted Mahommed 貯蔵所 Akbar's 女／おっせかい屋 on a stick, and was toasting it. We ate the bird, and it was beastly, but 十分であるd.
"What next?" I asked him; and he was about to answer when Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed （機の）カム in, munching 乾燥した，日照りの corn that he had stolen somewhere.
"May Allah bless you!" he said handsomely. "May Allah make that 女／おっせかい屋 enough for you! I 設立する a fool with a 捕らえる、獲得する 十分な of this good food, who thought to knife me from behind a 激しく揺する. But, by Allah, as he followed me I followed him, and took him by the heel (it was a little 激しく揺する). I pulled him 支援する に向かって me, thus; and as he turned on his 支援する to fight me, I drove my knife into his belly, thus; and he has no more hunger, 反して I would have been 餓死するing presently! Moreover, I did Allah a 広大な／多数の／重要な service, ridding the earth of a pig who cumbered it! He was a—"
"News! What news have you brought?" 需要・要求するd Grim.
"Oh, as for that, I did not discover much. I watched the mouth of that cavern from this 味方する of the ravine. There is Kangra 旅宿泊所 with nearly a hundred men. I did not see the sahiba, but I know they have her with them, because those outside the cavern keep peering within curiously. The wives of some of Kangra 旅宿泊所's men are there; they brought 燃料, and much food; from time to time they carry water, and there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な cooking going on. I think they have 決定するd on a long march. I think they will go home."
"How many days' march?" Grim 需要・要求するd.
"Eleven days, if there is no fighting on the way. But it is slower by night; and if there is fighting, who knows?"
"Are you from Kangra 旅宿泊所's village?"
"賞賛する be to Allah, no! I come from a decent place, a half-day's march from his dung-hill. Lo, my home is in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of 宗教上の ones, whom Allah bless! 地雷 is a town of fair women — a city of delights — a 楽園! His stinks! I would not live there. I （機の）カム southward looking for a 利益（をあげる） after all the big talk Kangra 旅宿泊所 made, but that dung- hill of his is the mother of buzzing 飛行機で行くs and naught else — words without a doing at the end of them!"
"What's the 指名する of the place?"
"They call it Kangra 旅宿泊所's. It deserves no better 指名する."
"And the 指名する of yours?"
He would not tell. The more he was questioned the more he fell 支援する on 回避. Whether it was superstition or mere 警告を与える it was difficult to guess, but he was resolute; he would not 指名する the place he （機の）カム from.
"Allah knows its 指名する!" he answered. "It is a city of trees and splendid buildings. There is a イスラム教寺院 a dozen times more lovely than the Taj Mahal!"
"Have you seen the Taj Mahal?" Grim asked him.
"Nay. Why take the trouble? Have I not seen the イスラム教寺院 in my city? There is nothing fairer."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Grim, "to get to your home, must we go by Kangra 旅宿泊所's?"
"Aye, if Allah wills. Between here and there it might be there would happen fighting!"
"And the Waziris? Where do they live?"
"Over beyond. Forever to the northward. They are not true Waziris, but a cross-bred spawn of hell who fell 相続人s to three villages because the Afridi, who used to live thereabouts, were too weak to withstand them. They will never get home. There are too many tribes on the watch, and no friends anywhere! And if they did reach home they would find the Afridis waiting. Show me that Tooth of the Prophet, sahib. Bless me with it! I have in mind to 略奪する a few Waziris before too many Pathans get the first 選ぶ!"
Grim thought a minute, then produced the "Prophet's tooth." It looked as if it had been in a rain-washed skull for centuries. He had it 倍のd in a piece of paper, on which was some 令状ing in Persian characters, and he held it carefully, giving Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed no more than a glimpse of it.
"It can 悪口を言う／悪態 同様に as bless!" he said meaningly.
"I bade thee bless me with it!"
"Aye, but I will 悪口を言う／悪態 thee with it unless thou art amenable!"
"To what?"
"To me!"
"Mashallah! Thou art an Arab. Shall I obey an Arab? Thou truly art an Arab — is it not so?"
"Aye," said Grim, "a Hajji. Thrice I have made the 巡礼の旅 to メッカ."
"Thrice blessed one!" said Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed. "Nay, I will not be 悪口を言う／悪態d! What then?"
Grim seemed to hesitate, but I knew that he was 事実上の／代理; he had made his mind up. He clutched the tooth in its paper wrapping の近くに to his breast, as if he loved it. His 注目する，もくろむs glowed as he 星／主役にするd at Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, and he seemed to recognise in the hillman's 直面する something splendid — something that thrilled him. Yet he clutched the tooth again, and seemed to 行う a war within himself, 軍隊ing himself at last to speak.
"Thou art a man — a very man—a man indeed — a good man, art thou not?" he asked.
"非，不，無 better!" said the hillman modestly.
"And a good 長，指導者 thou wouldst be?"
"Aye, had I but a に引き続いて. But the fools follow others."
"They would follow the tooth of Mahommed, the Prophet of God!"
"Aye!"
"And thee if it were thine!"
"By Allah, would they not! にもかかわらず, thou art a 宗教上の Hajji, and I will not 殺す thee, even to 所有する the tooth!"
Grim looked astonished. His jaw dropped. Astonishment gave place to wonder — wonder to 賞賛 — 賞賛 to excitement — excitement at last to a 手段 of 警告を与える. It was marvelous good 事実上の／代理.
"近づく the place where the Prophet of Allah used to pray in the 宗教上の city of メッカ, a very 宗教上の and white-bearded sheikh, who used to pray there seven times daily, waiting for the hour when he should die, gave me the blessed Prophet's Tooth," said Grim.
"Peace be to him! In the 指名する of the Most High, peace to him!" said Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed.
"Thrice seven years had he waited there, praying seven times daily in that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, keeping all the 急速な／放蕩なs. And when he saw me he knew me 即時に, having oftentimes beheld me in a 見通し in a dream," said Grim.
"Allaho akbar!"
"He 圧力（をかける）d the blessed tooth into my 手渡すs, thus, wrapped in this paper that 耐えるs the Prophet's blessing written with his own 手渡す."
"Allaho akbar!"
"And he laid a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 on me."
"Thrice blessed one!"
"'Go thou,' said he to me, 'to the mountains northwest of Peshawar, where thou shalt find a man — a 軍人 — a very Rustum — whose 指名する shall be an せいにする to God, and whose other 指名する shall be the Prophet's.' That might be thou," Grim 示唆するd.
"I and no other!"
"'With him have word,' said he. And he 述べるd the man to me, signifying such an one as thou art — even with a white scar like a 星／主役にする, five-pointed, on the 直面する between the 注目する，もくろむ and nose."
"Allah! Surely he meant me then!"
"'But I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 thee in the 指名する of the All-wise,' said he, 'to have 広大な／多数の／重要な care lest the 宗教上の tooth should 落ちる into evil incapable 手渡すs. For the tooth is for that one whom thou shalt 会合，会う; and when he shall 所有する the tooth he shall straightway become a 広大な／多数の／重要な chieftain.'"
"It is I, and no other! Give me then the tooth," exclaimed Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed.
"And he spoke to me after this wise: 'There is a good man, who shall have the 宗教上の tooth, and a bad one, who will 大いに 願望（する） it. Each of them will say these words to thee: "Thou art a 宗教上の Hajji, and I will not 殺す thee, even to 所有する the tooth." 'にもかかわらず,' said he again, 'thou shalt know the good one from the evil one after this manner. Lo, he who is evil will 辞退する to obey thee. But he who is good will obey thee in all things for a hundred days, or until such time as thou 解放（する）s him. To him, when he has obeyed thee, give the tooth, with my blessing in the 指名する of 指名するs. He shall be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者.'"
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd. His fingers clutched his knife-blade. He could have killed Grim for the tooth that instant, but for his own 公約する not to, and for a 確かな 薄暗い sense of the proprieties.
"Lo, I obey thee! Have I not obeyed?" he asked, with bated breath. Excitement had him by the throat. He could hardly speak.
"Not yet for an hundred days," Grim answered. "Nor have I yet met the second man — the evil one. When I 会合，会う him—"
"Ill for him in that hour!" the hillman interrupted. "I will 殺す the dog in Allah's 指名する! I will 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス him into pieces and 燃やす the foul bits on a dung-heap! It is I who am the good one, I 保証する thee!"
"Maybe," Grim answered. "We have yet to 証明する that. Lo, there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用 laid on me, and I must put thee to the 最大の 実験（する）."
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed 強くたたくd his breast and laid his forehead on the 洞穴- 床に打ち倒す. Then, looking straight into Grim's 注目する，もくろむs:
"Inshallah, I will not fail!" he said 簡単に. "I obey thee. And moreover, this 存在 the will of Allah, and the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 宗教上の sheikh, it must follow that I pass 無傷の through all things! Can I die and yet 所有する this tooth? Nay. Then since I must 所有する the tooth — for that is written — surely I cannot die! Lo, then, I am a lion! Lo, not Ali was a safer one than I! I may dare all things! Obey? I will obey thee if the order is to walk through 解雇する／砲火／射撃...."
"By the Forty 殉教者s, I am not a madman!" answered Grim, 裁判官ing his 顧客 shrewdly. "What good would it do me to see a fool singe himself? It is my orders not thy boastfulness thou must obey!"
"Say the word, and I march to メッカ, Hajji!"
"Nay, for then I could not keep an 注目する，もくろむ on thee."
"企て，努力，提案 me 殺す an hundred men!"
"Not thou, but I, must choose the orders."
"Choose then, Hajji! Be swift! My bosom 燃やすs! By Allah, I obey thee if the order is to—" (he ちらりと見ることd at me and grinned) — "to fight this Ramm-is-den!"
"Nay, Ramm-is-den is my friend," answered Grim.
"I will 殺す you the Sikh, then!"
"He likewise. It is I who choose the 行為s that must be done."
"In Allah's 指名する then, choose thou, Hajji! Be swift with the beginning!"
Little the hillman guessed what a taskmaster he was 取引，協定ing with. Grim's 注目する，もくろむs, whose color is all mixed of grey, and blue, and brown, so that those who know him hardly ever agree as to what their color really is, 常習的な — lost their romantic gleam — grew 冷淡な, with a different fervor. Narayan Singh, who knew that 調印する of old, caught his breath はっきりと and leaned 今後.
"Does Kangra 旅宿泊所 know you have taken the part of the sahiba, and of this sahib, and of this Sikh?" Grim asked.
"Nay. How should he?"
"Does he know you were made 囚人?"
"Surely. Why not? I was either a 囚人 or a dead man. Allah! What else should he think?"
"But those men with whom you fought in the dark? Your brother Ali? Will they not tell Kangra 旅宿泊所 you are alive and a 反逆者?"
"Nay, I know them! They will say I was stealing the sahiba on my own account, having made my own escape. They will show the 略奪する I took from the Waziri packs. They will say she watched it for me. Kangra 旅宿泊所 will laugh, 説 I am, lo, a greater どろぼう than ever!"
"Presently," said Grim, "before the sun 始める，決めるs, thou shalt go with me to the cavern where Kangra 旅宿泊所 is. Thy first 仕事 is to introduce me to him, winning his 広大な／多数の／重要な favour in consequence, 誇るing thou hast 説得するd me to show him favour."
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed looked first incredulous, then crafty. Then his 直面する lit with guile and greed as all the 可能性s of this new turn of events 夜明けd on his imagination.
"Allah be 賞賛するd, who designeth all things!" he exclaimed. "I understand thee! I will 殺す this Kangra 旅宿泊所, who is a cockerel from a very smelly dung-heap. Then thou shalt give me the Prophet's Tooth, and 布告する me 長，指導者. Thus shall the prophecy be 実行するd! Thou art a wise and cunning fellow, Hajji — a strong one and a bold! Hah! Inshallah, I shall be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者; and there shall be a war such as these 国境s have never before seen!"
"There shall be a 悪口を言う／悪態ing such as thou hast never heard!" Grim 急いでd to 保証する him. And with that, he passed his を引き渡す his mouth, 除去するing the plate that 持つ／拘留するs in place the 誤った teeth of his upper jaw on either 味方する. His cheeks sunk 即時に. It changed the whole 表現 of his 直面する, making him almost unrecognizable. Then he scowled, squinted inward, thrust his tongue between his teeth, and made a noise in his throat that 似ているd something boiling up from within him. He waved the tooth in its paper packet to and fro.
"Nay, Hajji! Nay! What have I done? Nay! Keep thy 悪口を言う／悪態s for an enemy. I am thy friend — indeed thy friend! By Allah, I will obey thee! Say the word, and I will nestle Kangra 旅宿泊所 to my bosom. I will 殺す his enemies! I will—"
Grim's 面 changed, although he did not let a hint of a smile escape him.
"I begin to believe thou art truly the one," he said, nodding.
"Aye. By Allah, I am he! No 疑問 of it!"
Grim passed the tooth to me. With 最大の outward reverence I stowed it out of sight.
"These two," said Grim, pointing to Narayan Singh and me, "are made custodians of the 宗教上の tooth until such time as I, and no other, 企て，努力，提案 them 伝える it to thee. Thou and I are thus 解放する／自由なd, I of danger, and thou of 誘惑."
"I would not 殺す thee, little Hajji!"
"Nay, I know it. And it would be yet more difficult to 殺す these two men. Moreover, should 事故 生じる me — for 非，不，無 knoweth when his hour comes — these two will keep the tooth, because they may not part with it without my order."
"Little Hajji, how I will 保存する thee! 非，不，無 いっそう少なく than Allah shall do thee a 害（を与える）! I will nurse thee like a fledgling! But who shall 保存する them?"
"Allah, who is Lord of all," said Grim.
"Yet the one is a Sikh, who is damned, and the other an Amelikani, whose god is a dollar, as all the world knows! A pious Moslem would みなす he did Allah a favour by 運動ing a 弾丸 through both of them!"
"That is why I have 任命するd them custodians of the tooth," said Grim. "It will 保存する them both."
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed saw the 軍隊 of that, but he was far from 満足させるd. However, it was no use arguing with Grim; a very kaffir* could have seen that the Hajji was 十分な to the brim of retorts and evasiveness, and besides, the longer he talked the longer it would be before he won the tooth and with it a 重要な to chieftainship. By the look in his 注目する，もくろむs he already saw himself unquestioned 支配者 of a thousand villages. [* Unbeliever]
"I am ready. Allah is my 証言，証人／目撃する," he said proudly — 簡単に. No 改革運動家 starting for the 宗教上の Land ever felt, or looked, more consecrated.
Grim turned to me and spoke in Arabic, which might 同様に have been 古代の Greek as far as Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed was 関心d, although he could mouth a few Koran texts from memory.
"I don't care to 会合，会う Kangra 旅宿泊所 before dark," he said. "That night when he first called on us the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was between him and me, but even so he might recognise me, even with my teeth out. I have no particular 計画（する） except to go の近くに and get word with 行方不明になる Leich. After that, if possible, I mean to discover what Kangra 旅宿泊所 ーするつもりであるs. They may march tonight. So as soon as it's dark you two would better go as の近くに as you dare. I'll try to send our friend here 支援する to get in touch with you, so keep a look out. But if I fail to do that, and Kangra 旅宿泊所 marches, follow on our heels."
"What about King and the Waziris?" I 示唆するd.
"He's already to the northward, trying to work between Kangra 旅宿泊所 and his probable 客観的な. He'll try to 説得する the Waziris to put up another fight, but they're short of 弾薬／武器 and may prefer to scatter and run. In that 事例／患者 King will try to raise some other 一族／派閥s to hound Kangra 旅宿泊所. There's nothing 確かな . The next half-hour may see us all dead. On the other 手渡す, we may 救助（する） 行方不明になる Leich tonight. You fellows must be 警報 and use discretion."
Narayan Singh grunted. He loves 命令（する）s of that 肉親，親類d. Once in パレスチナ they gave him a letter to carry across the Jordan and 負かす／撃墜する into Arabia, with leave to use discretion; and he was so 控えめの that he （機の）カム 支援する uninjured, with an answer and two camel-負担s of 略奪する. Besides, he knows those gruesome hills more or いっそう少なく, having （選挙などの）運動をするd の中で them rather frequently when he was in the Indian Army. He was all I had to rely on, for I don't know those hills at all; and though I understand the lingua franca, I speak it with an 明白に foreign accent.
It does not amuse me to be sniped by dark or daylight. I believe Narayan Singh enjoys it. I enjoy a stand-up fight, although I'm ashamed to 収容する／認める it; but 冷淡な steel in the dark gives me the shudders when I think of it. Narayan Singh prefers 冷淡な steel to ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. Grim revels in work, no 事柄 what it is. He stood in the 洞穴-mouth, 支援する to the light.
"Allah keep you, my brothers. Allah give you strength and courage. Allah bless you!" he said — and was gone.
"I know a thousand gods superior to Allah!" said Narayan Singh.
IT was blowing a 強風 of 乾燥した，日照りの, 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd when Narayan Singh and I left the 洞穴. To the 西方の there was the last light of a yellow sunset on the bellies of aloof clouds — liars like the hillmen, 脅すing a rain they had no notion of 配達するing. It was darker than a coal-穴を開ける underfoot, for the moon had not risen, and the 激しく揺するs cast 影をつくる／尾行する everywhere. No 星／主役にするs yet 明白な, because of high-hung clouds. No sense of direction; no guide but the feel of the 勝利，勝つd on your cheek and, now and then, when we topped a rise, the crimson glow of 炎上 in the throat of a cavern a mile away. A mile, that is, as crows are said to 飛行機で行く; about five miles by the 大勝する we had to take. The 勝利，勝つd seemed to blow clean through you.
We 緊急発進するd and つまずくd for about two hours, more or いっそう少なく in an arc of a circle, helping each other over 法外な places, and 感謝する for the 避難所 from the 勝利，勝つd when the road (for that was what Narayan Singh called it, and he swore it was a good one for that neighbourhood) dipped into 深い hollows. How he 設立する the way I don't know, for once we went more than half an hour without catching sight of the crimson glow; but we 停止（させる）d at last and lay 負かす／撃墜する in the 注目する，もくろむ of the 勝利，勝つd on a ledge half-way up the 味方する of the 深い ravine opposite the cavern in which Kangra 旅宿泊所 and Joan Angela were supposed to be.
It was nearly, but not やめる, impossible to keep watch there, for the bitter 勝利，勝つd made our 注目する，もくろむs run; and it was so 冷淡な that when I borrowed Narayan Singh's ライフル銃／探して盗む and took a sight along it, just on general 原則s, I could not 持つ／拘留する the foresight on the 示す for trembling. However, we could see the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and at moments, when we wiped our 注目する，もくろむs, we could see men, or perhaps women, going and coming.
"They carry the 負担s out," said Narayan Singh. "They march tonight."
No 調印する of Grim. No 調印する of Joan Angela. Nothing to show that either she or he was over there. Both, for aught we could 証明する, were lying dead in the ravine, and about all that we could do was to hope and hang on. Now and then the 勝利，勝つd swept 負かす／撃墜する the ravine with such 軍隊 that it nearly blew us off the ledge, and at last I grew 反抗的な.
"This isn't as の近くに as we can get," I said — 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd into the Sikh's ear. "I'm going closer."
I did not wait for him to 反対する, but started there and then to clamber 負かす／撃墜する into the ravine, not caring how much noise I made, nor 捜し出すing cover, for we were in 影をつくる／尾行する on our 味方する, and sound was carried along so 速く by the 勝利，勝つd that no one who heard could 裁判官 our どの辺に.
非，不，無 did hear — not even the man I stepped on, who was no more aware of me than I of him, until he felt my 負わせる between his shoulders and tried to squirm out from under. Narayan Singh dropped 負かす／撃墜する beside me on another man, nearly breaking his 支援する, and in a second we were fighting blind-man's- bluff in total 不明瞭, with long knives whickering to 権利 and left, and nothing to be seen at all. Narayan Singh clubbed his ライフル銃／探して盗む; I heard the butt descend on something and a cry as a bone broke. Then I thought I saw something at last — 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at it point-blank with the ピストル — and 攻撃する，衝突する a horse. No 疑問 of that whatever. It was a shod horse; it kicked and struck 誘発するs as it fell. Someone 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 支援する at me, and then a 発言する／表明する said:
"By any chance, is that you, Jeff?"
It was King's 発言する／表明する! I would know it in a thousand, and Narayan Singh 爆発するd one 広大な／多数の／重要な guttural monosyllabic laugh. I heard King calling off his men, and he had his work 削減（する） out, for we had 負傷させるd three of them and tempers run quick and high in those infernal hills. But he managed it somehow, and （機の）カム in the dark to stand between us, smoking a cigarette, which he held very carefully in the hollow of his cupped 手渡す.
"Let's hope Kangra 旅宿泊所's men didn't hear your ピストル-発射," he said. "Where's Grim?"
I told him where I hoped Grim was, and he nodded. "How many men have you?" I asked him.
"Fifty," he said, "いっそう少なく three you've 傷つける. The 残り／休憩（する） have （疑いを）晴らすd off home, and stand no chance of getting there."
"Grim thinks you're to the northward," I told him."Couldn't make my fifty march," he answered. "Our only chance is to 逮捕する Kangra 旅宿泊所 as he comes out. Tonight or never! Another morning'll see all the hills out after our Waziris. I've 約束d these men, if they'll see this through, to try to lead them 支援する across the 国境 where we'll let 'em take 避難 until the 状況／情勢 （疑いを）晴らすs a bit."
"Any 調印する of Joan Angela?" I asked him.
"非，不，無. But there's somebody or something important in there that they're keeping out of sight. By Gad, I'm worried about Grim. I should have seen him. The firelight betrays anyone who passes the cavern-mouth. Tell you what," he said after a pause, "one of us should go の近くに and find out."
Narayan Singh volunteered for that 義務 almost before the words had left King's lips, but King 示唆するd I should go too, because his men were 非，不，無 too pleased with us for having put three of them out of 活動／戦闘, and it would be easier to 静める them in our absence.
"Cover each other," he said. "If you can, let Grim know where we are. When Kangra 旅宿泊所 starts to lead his men out, duck, for we'll 待ち伏せ／迎撃する 'em, and there'll be wild work! Then see if you and Grim between you can't 捕らえる、獲得する the girl and get away with her. If she's 発射, that's kismet. Our best is the best we can do for her. So long."
So Narayan Singh and I 始める，決める out to cross the 床に打ち倒す of that ravine, moving a lot more 慎重に than when we dropped 負かす／撃墜する to the ledge. The next we were likely to 会合，会う would be 敵s, not friends, and it was probable that Kangra 旅宿泊所 had his pickets 地位，任命するd within あられ／賞賛する. Once Narayan Singh 軽く押す／注意を引くd me and we lay 負かす／撃墜する listening; but all I heard was my own heartbeats, and the 勝利，勝つd whistling 総計費. When we started again I could see about twenty men in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-glow, and it occurred to me they were taking long chances to stand silhouetted in that way, with enemies all about them in the hills. They seemed deliberately to be trying to attract attention. The same thought occurred to Narayan Singh.
"Let us hope King sahib sees them," he said, coming の近くに to whisper in my ear. "Those Pathans 推定する／予想する a 増強. They have heard their friends are coming, and unless our friend King sahib is 警報 he may be caught between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s."
"You go 支援する and 警告する him," I ordered. "I'll wait here."
He turned and went without a word. The 勝利，勝つd and 不明瞭 swallowed him, and I lay there on a flat 激しく揺する hugging my ピストル, with the フクロウs 急襲するing の近くに to take a look at me — swerving 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd and circling up again for another look. A jackal 匂いをかぐd my feet and yelped. The men in the cavern-mouth drank something hot out of a kerosene can, passing it from one to the other and laughing (although the 勝利，勝つd carried all sound away long before it reached me). They were plainly feeling 確信して.
It was easier to watch from where I lay than it had been on the ledge, for the 勝利，勝つd did not worry my 注目する，もくろむs. I kept my gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-glow, hoping not to 行方不明になる Joan Angela, or Grim, if either of them should pass in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. All I saw was the cavern-mouth and its occupants, and as for 審理，公聴会, you could probably have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a ライフル銃／探して盗む within ten yards of me without my knowing it; my left ear ached from the 圧力 of the 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd. I was taken 絶対 by surprise when a 冷淡な 手渡す was laid on my neck from behind and a 発言する／表明する said in Pushtu:
"The tooth, Ramm-is-den! Give me the tooth or I 殺す thee!"
Lord knows, men fight for idiotic 推論する／理由s! I fought for that tooth from a savage's rain-washed skull as 即時に and with no more argument than if it had been a regimental colors, or my personal fortune — using a ju-jitsu trick, turning suddenly on my 支援する and kicking 上向きs with both feet. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed turned a somersault in 中央の-空気／公表する, and when he fell I was on 最高の，を越す of him, with my 膝 on his belly and his knife-wrist in my left-手渡す. He had not let go his knife, and I 受託するd that as proof you could make a sportsman of him if you had the time, and took the necessary 苦痛s.
"Thou elephant!" I joked. He gasped when he could get some breath.
"How did you find me?" I 需要・要求するd, working at his wrist to make him 減少（する） the knife.
"Peace, thou! Let me go! Nay, Allah's mercy! Break not my knife-wrist, Ramm-is-den, or I am no more use!" I 緩和するd on the wrist a little, and repeated the question.
"I heard a jackal cry. There was likely a dead man hereabouts. Not all the dead have been stripped yet."
I 緩和するd the 圧力 on his belly, meaning to keep him there on his 支援する until I had the whole of his story, but he squirmed off the 激しく揺する and out from under me, and though he did not 申し込む／申し出 to use his knife I covered him with the ピストル. But he squatted 負かす／撃墜する with his 支援する に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-glow in a gap between two 玉石s, and began chafing his wrist as if nothing at all out of the ordinary had happened; so I sat 負かす／撃墜する too, where I could keep an 注目する，もくろむ on the cavern-mouth beyond him, の近くに enough to him to have touched him with the ピストル-muzzle.
"Mashallah! Thou art strong!" he 不平（をいう）d. "Lo, I am no weakling, but thou—"
"Where is the Hajji?" I 需要・要求するd.
"Up yonder."
"And the sahibs?"
"Up yonder."
He jerked his thumb over his 支援する. We were shouting at each other as if thirty yards apart, because the 勝利，勝つd snatched words and took them scattering 負かす／撃墜する the ravine.
"What then? Why are you here?" I 需要・要求するd.
"Allah! To find thee! Why else? Where is the kaffir?"
He meant Narayan Singh, but that was no way to 言及する to him, so I ignored the question. I 需要・要求するd news, and he told it in gasps and snatches, showing his teeth as he spat the words out, trying to make me hear without taking all 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd into 信用／信任.
"Sahibs in corner behind 解雇する／砲火／射撃 — 支援する of cavern — guarded by women. Hajji — Kangra 旅宿泊所 growing friendly. 怪しげな at first, but Hajji gave him piece of 石／投石する from 近づく Ka'aba at メッカ. Kangra 旅宿泊所 thinks 石／投石する will bring luck, but Hajji whispered to me it will 悪口を言う／悪態 him. Orakzai Pathans — some say two hundred — some say twenty — sent word — coming tonight — from south, on way home. Kangra 旅宿泊所 waiting for them."
We heard nothing, but Narayan Singh ぼんやり現れるd suddenly out of the night and squatted 負かす／撃墜する beside me.
"King sahib dekta hai!"* he shouted in my ear. [* Is on the watch]
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed heard the word "King," and brought his 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する on his thigh in excitement.
"Thou — Sikh — thou has seen him? Seen King? Is he not to the northward? Where are the Waziris?"
"What then?" Narayan Singh retorted. "Tell thy tale, Pathan!"
"Allah! If only the Waziris were at 手渡す! The Hajji said to me: 'Those Pathans whom Kangra 旅宿泊所 推定する／予想するs may 井戸／弁護士席 be late, or may not come at all. If the Waziris could come in the dark they might appear to be Pathans. Then Kangra 旅宿泊所 would sally 前へ／外へ to march with them, and there might be a fight and a 救助（する）ing!' Much may happen in the dark!" he 追加するd.
I turned to Narayan Singh but could hardly see his 輪郭（を描く） in the 不明瞭. However, he laid a 手渡す on my arm to attract attention.
"Shall I 召喚する King sahib?" he 示唆するd.
I agreed, and he disappeared a second time, swallowed by 勝利，勝つd and 不明瞭 like a ghost before he had gone two paces.
"The danger," I said, "is that Kangra 旅宿泊所 may send reliable men to see who the new arrivals really are."
"殺す them one by one as they come scouting!" he retorted, brandishing his knife.
"No," I said. "You must go 支援する to the cavern and tell Kangra 旅宿泊所 that his friends are here and waiting for him to come out."
"He will not believe me. The Hajji yes, me no!"
"信用 the Hajji to 説得する him."
"Aye. That is better. The Hajji might come 前へ／外へ, and return, and 報告（する）／憶測 好意的に. A 広大な／多数の／重要な fellow is that Hajji. He 納得させるs men!"
I was much too 冷淡な and afraid to take any satisfaction in the thought of a pitched 戦う／戦い in the 不明瞭 まっただ中に those 玉石s and in that bewildering 勝利，勝つd. But I could see no other hope, and it fitted in with King's suggestion.
If we could solve the problem of 説得するing Kangra 旅宿泊所 to lead his men out, there was the 危険 of 狙撃 Joan Angela and Grim. The only time when they could かもしれない be distinguished from the others would be at the moment when they passed through the firelight. The chance of 説得するing excited Waziris to spare the lives of those two, while at death-支配するs with the 残り／休憩（する）, was remote to say the least of it.
However, there is always something you must leave "on Allah's 膝s," as the Moslems have it. The question is, how much? And how much is your own 責任／義務? If we knew that, I daresay there would be a lot いっそう少なく shotted argument and sudden death.
Who should tell friend from 敵 in that ravine at night? There would be no moon for a long time, and then only at intervals between the racing clouds. No word of 命令（する） could carry against or across the 勝利，勝つd, and to that would be 追加するd the din of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing and the yells of excited hillmen. Yet, if we should 延期する an 試みる／企てる at 救助（する） until 夜明け, it would be impossible to pretend our Waziris were Pathans, and we would be so out-numbered as to make fighting hopeless. Moreover, if King was 権利 (and he usually is) by daylight the tribes would be 群れているing to hound the Waziris to death.
"Allah be 賞賛するd! It would seem to me Kangra 旅宿泊所's hour comes tonight!" said Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed in my ear, exultingly. He seemed to see no danger in the prospect. "As for thee, Ramm-is-den, that tooth is thy preserver. Allaho Akbar!"
I answered him "Allaho Akbar" for 儀礼's sake; for I liked him better than 得点する／非難する／２０s I know, who use their tongues to 殺人 with because they are afraid of knives. I wished him luck in his 目的（とする） on Kangra 旅宿泊所 — another savage not by any means to be despised. And I wished them both at the devil, if that might do the 残り／休憩（する） of us the least good.
"Thou art a Kaffir, Ramm-is-den!" he yelled into my ear. "It is 広大な／多数の／重要な shame to 疑問 Allah! These be His ways to try the hearts of men. What is a fight, or the 不明瞭, to the Lord of all? Whom He loveth He preserveth! Lo, he loveth me, and thou — thou hast the tooth!"
He leaned across to 非難する me on the shoulder, and I have 耐えるd いっそう少なく tolerable pleasantries from gentler men. Then King （機の）カム. He and Narayan Singh dropped 負かす／撃墜する beside us, and we held a four-square 会議／協議会 in the hollow between tip-攻撃するd 激しく揺するs, King sitting where he could watch the cavern-mouth. His men were inaudible — invisible; but he said they were hiding all about us in the dark, and once I caught sight of a shadowy thing that might have been a ライフル銃／探して盗む pointing 上向き.
"You understand," said King, speaking Pushtu so that Mahommed 貯蔵所 Akbar might feel flattered, "I must stay with the Waziris. They'd run if I left them; and besides, I've 約束d. We'll engage as soon as the last of Kangra 旅宿泊所's men are out of the cavern. But if we just make a 小競り合い of it without a 限定された 客観的な it'll end in our just 存在 scattered, and morning will see our finish. I'm going to try to 伸び（る） the cavern and 持つ／拘留する it."
"They'll only 封鎖 you in the cavern," I 反対するd; but he swept the 反対 aside impatiently.
"We'll …に出席する to the day, when day comes!" he answered. "You men have got to 得る，とらえる 行方不明になる Leich. Be good enough not to 報告（する）／憶測 to me without her, dead or alive. My 客観的な is the cavern. That's our rendezvous. Who goes to the cavern now, to tell them their friends have arrived and are waiting for them?"
"I!" said Mahommed 貯蔵所 Akbar.
"Good. But don't seem too 肯定的な," King advised him. "Say you （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd us in the dark, and that you think we're the Orakzai 次第で変わる／派遣部隊. Then 示唆する to them that Hajji is the man to find out for sure, because he has been to メッカ and was made 免疫の from 弾丸s. If they let him come on that errand you stay up there. The Hajji should arrange some sort of signal with them, to be made from here as soon as he discovers whether we're friend or 敵. We'll make the agreed-on signal, of course, and when Kangra 旅宿泊所's men come out, get as の近くに to the sahiba as you can. Keep her out of the way of 弾丸s if possible. Look out for Ramm-is-den and Narayan Singh. Help them to 救助（する） her. You understand all that?"
"Aye," he answered. "But I should first 殺す Kangra 旅宿泊所! His hour has come!"
King did not answer. He sat still, as he always does when he feels himself up against insuperable difficulty; much too wise to argue, or to do anything except to wait for a fresh 開発. But it was I who held the whip-手渡す in that 危機, though I little guessed what a 棒 I was laying up in pickle for myself.
"殺す Kangra 旅宿泊所 tonight, and you shall never have the Prophet's Tooth!" said I. "For I will break it between 激しく揺するs and throw the dust 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd!"
"Nay, Ramm-is-den, that were a sin!" he 反対するd.
"Unlike you, I am a sinful man!" I answered him. "I will do as I say. Tonight you must …に出席する to the sahiba's 救助（する）, ignoring all other 問題／発行するs. さもなければ, no tooth!"
"Allah!"
"Allah 証言，証人／目撃する it!" said I.
After that there was no その上の argument. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, with the hillman's fatalistic 承認 of an 行き詰まり, rose and went. King disappeared to talk with his Waziris, and Narayan Singh and I sat in silence watching the cavern-mouth. It was half an hour before we saw Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's 支援する against the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-glow, where the men on the ledge appeared to be 怪しげな, for they gathered around him and gesticulated.
It was several minutes before we saw one man enter the cavern, and minutes again before he returned with someone who towered and 本体，大部分／ばら積みのd above them all and by his 耐えるing might be Kangra 旅宿泊所. There followed argument — gestures — much pacing to and fro — he who might be Kangra 旅宿泊所 breaking away from the others at intervals and striding to the end of the ledge, as if to try and peer into the ravine.
At last Grim （機の）カム out, easily distinguishable from the others by his Arab dress. He and Kangra 旅宿泊所 stood 十分な in the firelight, Grim 在庫／株-still, Kangra 旅宿泊所 gesticulating. Finally Grim disappeared from 見解（をとる）. Kangra 旅宿泊所 returned into the cavern, and the others spread themselves along the ledge. At the end of another fifteen minutes Grim sat 負かす／撃墜する in the dark between Narayan Singh and me.
"Where's King?" he 需要・要求するd.
King （機の）カム presently, with two smelly Waziris at his 支援する, who lay 負かす／撃墜する on the 激しく揺するs and watched us as if their 注目する，もくろむs could 燃やす up 不明瞭 and read our inner thoughts. They said nothing; gave us no 迎える／歓迎するing.
"The 計画（する） is," said Grim, "that if you're Waziris I'm to trick you into staying here until morning, when in Allah's daylight Kangra 旅宿泊所's men and the 隣人s hereabouts will を取り引きする you. But if you're the Orakzai 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 on your way home, I'm to build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 where they can see it and show myself in 前線 of it three times."
"解雇する／砲火／射撃, at once!" King ordered; and the two Waziris who had followed him went off in search of anything whatever they might build it with.
Ten more minutes passed, and a pale moon began to 微光 through racing clouds over the 首脳会議 of a ragged hill, before 炎上s leaped up in a cleft の中で 激しく揺するs on our 権利 and Grim went to stand in 前線 of it. He showed himself thrice as 要求するd, standing with his 武器 outstretched as if crucified. After the third time a man in the cavern-mouth took a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-brand and waved it.
"Now, you fellows!" said King, and disappeared at once to manage his Waziris.
Then Grim, Narayan Singh and I laid our 長，率いるs together for a last swift 会議／協議会.
"They'll come 負かす／撃墜する by a sort of ramp — rough going — that slants downward into the ravine from the righthand end of the ledge as we 直面する it," said Grim. "Most of their 負担s are at the foot of the ramp already, with a few on guard. But there's a path one man can climb at a time, that joins the ramp half-way up. It's so difficult they 港／避難所't 地位，任命するd anyone to watch it. Joan Angela is watched by the women. I couldn't manage to get word with her, but I know she 認めるd me. As soon as they come out of the cavern the women will have to 選ぶ up 負担s. Kangra 旅宿泊所 is pretty sure to keep Joan Angela の近くに by him, with a 護衛 of his best 闘士，戦闘機s. Our only chance is to lurk and surprise 'em. It's on Allah's 膝s. We've one chance in a million. Are we all 始める，決める? Good. Let's go!"
NARAYAN SINGH 賞賛するd a number of gods for what befell, and himself not at all. Grim and I thanked the 勝利，勝つd, that tore 負かす／撃墜する the ravine in gusts and solid waves of irresistible fury that a man could hardly stand against, making Kangra 旅宿泊所 believe that Allah had sent the 爆破 to favour his own 退却／保養地 northward under cover of 不明瞭. Even the 猛烈な／残忍な tribesmen of that 地域 were hardly likely to 動かす on such a night, and he 推論する／理由d, as we learned afterwards, that the Waziris would take advantage of the fury of the elements to scoot for home. その結果 非，不，無 but his 一時的な 同盟（する）s, the putative Orakzai Pathans, could have signaled to him from below.
He 追加するd all that argument to his 有罪の判決 of the Hajji's holiness and orthodoxy. But argument and 有罪の判決 are alike dangerous on dark nights, or at any other time.
His men ignored the 可能性 of danger. Believing themselves 井戸／弁護士席 guarded against surprise by their 同盟（する）s in the ravine, they began to 軍隊／機動隊 out of the cavern and 負かす／撃墜する the ramp, carrying the few 半端物s and ends of 負担s that had not already been stacked at the foot of the ramp in 準備完了. And those who were first at the 底（に届く） crouched 負かす／撃墜する behind the 負担s to 避難所 themselves from the 勝利，勝つd; coming out of a warm cavern, they doubtless felt it even more than we did.
Some of them carried lighted たいまつs made of the resinous 支持を得ようと努めるd no longer needed for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—proof enough that they meant to march far and furiously, as さもなければ they would have heaped the unburned 燃料 on the women. One group of six torchmen stood at the end of the ledge where the ramp began, perhaps to keep 一致する of the men who passed; and as we reached the foot of the nearly sheer 味方する of the ravine we could see Joan Angela standing beside Kangra 旅宿泊所 in the torchlight.
She was still wearing the uleema's turban and a sheepskin jacket, but her 手渡すs appeared to be tied behind her, and somebody had robbed her of the long smock, so that she looked like a rather wretched boy in knickerbockers. There were no women 近づく her; they were at work; but as the torchlight wavered in the 勝利，勝つd we could see the shadowy forms of about a dozen riflemen — undoubtedly Kangra 旅宿泊所's 選ぶd 護衛.
The 長，指導者 himself seemed in desperate haste, and to be trying to instil the same ambition into his men. Once he 掴むd a たいまつ and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the men who passed him, 運動ing them with it in a hurry 負かす／撃墜する the ramp. Then he returned and appeared to be speaking to Joan Angela, pretty 概略で to 裁判官 by his 態度; but she stood up to him, as if afraid we might not 認める her from that distance, although the torchlight shone 十分な in her 直面する.
Then, with an imperious gesture to the handful of men who were watching, Kangra 旅宿泊所 went off with long strides 負かす／撃墜する the ramp, 推定では to try to get some 肉親，親類d of order out of the 大混乱 の中で the 負担s. It was then that we began to climb, Grim 主要な, and I last. As the biggest and strongest, it was my 職業 to be a stepping-封鎖する when the 跡をつける 証明するd さもなければ impracticable. When they had used my shoulders to reach a higher perch they lowered Grim's girdle for me, so we went up 公正に／かなり 急速な／放蕩な.
近づく the 最高の，を越す was a 狭くする ledge 形態／調整d 概略で like an oyster-爆撃する, jutting out about five feet below the 広大な／多数の／重要な ledge in 前線 of the cavern. There was just room on it for the three of us, and there we crouched, partly 保護するd by the 塀で囲む that leaned outward above us, but unseen only because Kangra 旅宿泊所's men were overconfident. It was a dizzy perch, and there was a sensation as if the whole hillside were swaying in the 勝利，勝つd. When I saw that the torchlight 現実に shone on Narayan Singh's ライフル銃／探して盗む, I neither dared tell him of it for 恐れる of 存在 overheard, nor to try to move the thing lest one or other of us should lose his 支配する and go 事情に応じて変わる off the smooth 激しく揺する on to the fangs below.
Luckily for us the 勝利，勝つd was playing ducks and drakes with acoustics, for さもなければ the least noise we made would have betrayed us; and who could 粘着する to that crazy ledge, let alone reach it, without making any 量 of noise! We were breathing hard from the climb, for one thing; for another, the 激しく揺する's unevenness was painful to 手渡すs and 膝s, and we had to keep 転換ing our 負わせる. If we had been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, one 押す with a stick would have ended the careers of all three of us. I think if anyone had shouted at us suddenly from above we would have jumped out of our shivering 肌s and slid to death! There were certainly never three men who felt いっそう少なく heroic.
However, we received 警告 before a shout （機の）カム, and had time to 粘着する to one another and the 激しく揺する, digging our fingers into crannies. Someone yelled against the 勝利，勝つd in Pushtu that there was an approach unguarded. He （機の）カム and stood above us with his 支援する to the ravine, gesticulating and shouting at the torchmen. We could only catch about one word in ten that he said, but from the general drift of it he seemed anxious about the 跡をつける we had climbed by. 明らかに the others took no notice of him. He moved a pace or two along the ledge, and by screwing my neck around I could see the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる as he peered over; but he drew 支援する 即時に and went to yelling again at Joan Angela's 護衛. I could not hear what he said.
He （機の）カム 支援する to his 初めの position 直接／まっすぐに over us, still yelling, and, lying 傾向がある on his belly, leaned over. Then his 直面する was just five feet above us, and I could see the dark 輪郭（を描く） of his turbaned 長，率いる distinctly against the sky. I took 目的（とする） with the ピストル, but had to move to do it, 残り／休憩（する）ing my 肘 in the Sikh's 支援する; and as luck would have it, I slipped and almost fell off the ledge, so I did not 解雇する／砲火／射撃, not caring to waste a 弾丸 even in that 危機.
But I could not 回復する balance without getting to my 膝s. Then the others moved, and 軍隊d me to stand upright, so I reached up, meaning to 掴む the Pathan's neck and pull him over. He drew 支援する, and by that time the other two were standing upright beside me. I bent my 膝 for Grim to 開始する by, and he had his 手渡す on my shoulder, when the Pathan's 直面する grinned within a foot of 地雷, and he almost 叫び声をあげるd at me:
"The tooth, Ramm-is-den! Have you the tooth?"
That saved his life. This time it was Narayan Singh's sword that licked 上向き, and checked only in the nick of time.
"売春婦!" the Sikh laughed in my ear, "the gods are good to us!" And his 負わせる followed Grim's on my 膝. They 緊急発進するd on to the ledge and dragged me after them. And as if the whole thing had been timed by G.H.Q., as we got to our feet a very ハリケーン of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing burst out from the ravine below us.
I would like to tell 正確に／まさに what happened then, but it happened so 急速な／放蕩な that a man's brain could hardly 記録，記録的な／記録する it. We had the 十分な advantage of surprise, and all the corresponding disadvantage that goes with it, not least of which is that every man 行為／法令／行動するs then on impulse and 推論する／理由 hardly enters into the 続いて起こるing 大混乱. The torchmen began （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing out their たいまつs — all except one, who waved his 炎上ing stick frantically as if hoping to 召喚する friends from heaven knew where. By that light I saw one of the 護衛 掴む Joan Angela to kill her with his tulwar, and my ピストル 弾丸 tore through the breadth of him under the 武器 as the tulwar was in 中央の-空気／公表する. I saw her stoop and 選ぶ the tulwar up. Then 不明瞭. The fool who was waving the たいまつ had flung it 負かす／撃墜する into the ravine.
We four 急ぐd the 護衛, and the howling 勝利，勝つd seemed to change 重要な as nine or ten tulwars whirled thrumming to stand us off. Those Pathans could see no more than we could. They depended on 速度(を上げる） of swordsmanship to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 the way as it were with a 塀で囲む of live steel. But one man 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his ライフル銃／探して盗む at 無作為の in our general direction, and I went like a 激しく揺する out of a catapult, straight for the flash.
I use my 握りこぶし in times like that — instinct, I suppose. My left took the rifleman 十分な in the mouth, and he went 負かす／撃墜する like a poleaxed steer. The others followed through behind me, and that broke line, 神経, 決意／決議 — everything. The 残りの人，物 was panic, or 暴動, or hell, or whatever you care to call it — 手渡す-to-手渡す shoot, and 削除する, and butt-work in the dark, with the Sikh's sword striking 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on tulwar blades, and the gasping and grunting of desperate men in a shambles.
I heard Joan Angela cry aloud, and as I tore in to her 援助（する） she thrust out blindly with the tulwar and ran the point through the 肌 over my left ribs. I don't know how a man sees at a time like that. Forgotten, latent senses 機能（する）／行事. Two Pathans 掴むd Joan Angela to carry her off. One clapped his を引き渡す her mouth from behind, and the other 掴むd her 脚s to stop her kicking. I used the ピストル and 行方不明になるd both of them. The second man let go her 脚s and の近くにd with me, groping for my 注目する，もくろむ to stick a thumb in it. I took him around the waist, up-ended him, and flung him over the ravine. I don't know where the ピストル went, or how. I never gave it a thought until some time later.
I ran 支援する for Joan Angela, and she was gone. Yelling for the others, with no hope of 存在 heard against the 勝利，勝つd, I 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the ramp, 追いつくing three men. Two went backwards over the ravine like ninepins as they turned and met my 握りこぶし. The third 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at me, but too の近くに. I knocked the ライフル銃／探して盗む up, and he staggered backwards from a blow I landed on him somewhere, leaving the ライフル銃／探して盗む in my しっかり掴む. Then he ran, and I swung for him with the butt-end, finishing that 商売／仕事.
That gave me a 武器, but the magazine was empty. I remember jerking out the empty 爆撃する as I ran, and sticking my thumb 負かす／撃墜する into the magazine with a desperate notion of finding a cartridge jammed in there. I imagined Joan Angela's throat 存在 削減（する） in the 不明瞭; for Pathans in a panic will do anything.
And panic there was. For 負かす／撃墜する at the foot of the ramp where they had piled the 負担s the 不明瞭 was alive with spurting ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the yells of the Waziris — both 味方するs utterly desperate — 非，不，無 dreaming of ４半期/4分の1 — and no 支配（する）／統制する — no chance of it. Once I thought I heard King's 発言する／表明する barking 命令（する）s in a momentary なぎ, but that may have been delusion.
Then someone 急ぐd by from behind me, and I thought he was Narayan Singh. I ran my best to 追いつく him, and the two of us 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d neck and neck behind a line of Pathans who were ひさまづくing along the 辛勝する／優位 of the ramp and 注ぐing a useless 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into the ravine, each one yelling to the others he had killed a man forevery 発射 he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. 弾丸s from below, as wild as theirs, were spattering on the cliff above our 長，率いるs. I tripped over a man's 脚s and fell, rolling like a dead man 負かす／撃墜する a 法外な, smooth place until a sharp 激しく揺する knocked the 勝利，勝つd out of me, and I lay there shamming dead for I daresay two minutes, until I could 回復する breath.
Then Narayan Singh, 非難する and 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the ramp, つまずくd over me in turn, and I knew the first man had been either Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed or an enemy in flight. I pounced on Narayan Singh to let him know who I was before he 急落（する），激減（する）d his sword into me.
"The sahiba!" he yelled. He was frantic — worse than I — neither man nor beast in that hour, but more like the embodiment of some ungoverned element.
"Krishna!" he 叫び声をあげるd, and broke loose. The night swallowed him.
Then someone lit a たいまつ 負かす／撃墜する there の中で the 負担s — I suppose to give the Pathans a point to 決起大会／結集させる on. The Waziris yelled, and the man (or the woman, maybe) who held the たいまつ went 負かす／撃墜する under a あられ／賞賛する of 弾丸s. But before the light died I had seen Kangra 旅宿泊所 and three men on a 激しく揺する at the foot of the ramp. No 調印する of Joan Angela. I clubbed the ライフル銃／探して盗む, 緊急発進するd to my feet, and went for Kangra 旅宿泊所, 所有するd of no thought, but an impulse.
I don't remember how I reached him. At that point there is a gap I can't 橋（渡しをする）, of hideous, 叫び声をあげるing night, all streaked with ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. Even in dreams there's a gap there, although most of the 出来事/事件s of that night recur in sleep in intricate 詳細（に述べる）. The next I 解任する I was crouched beside Narayan Singh in pitch 不明瞭 under the bulge of the 激しく揺する on which Kangra 旅宿泊所 stood, with the ライフル銃／探して盗む like a club in one 手渡す, and the other 手渡す on the Sikh's shoulder, to take the time from him.
We sprang together, like fiends out of a hellhole. He ran a man clean through from behind with his sabre, and I clubbed another. A third swung for me with a tulwar, but 行方不明になるd his 地盤 and fell off the 激しく揺する. Kangra 旅宿泊所 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a ピストル and jumped for his life, but the Sikh caught his foot, and I の近くにd with him.
Over we went, all three together, Kangra 旅宿泊所 under us, 負かす／撃墜する into the 穴を開ける the Sikh and I had sprung from. And now, as I 令状, I can hear myself yelling, "Don't kill him! For the love o' God don't kill him!" I 手配中の，お尋ね者 news.
But it was easier to 持つ／拘留する an eel than him, and he was stronger than any Pathan I have ever seen. Again and again he nearly broke away from us, but at last I got him in a stranglehold, and the Sikh 掴むd his foot. We had him pinned then.
"The sahiba!" I gasped. "Tell me where she is, or I'll break your neck!" And I let him feel the 圧力 by way of 証拠 of good 約束.
But I had to 緩和する off to let him speak, although Narayan Singh 新たな展開d his foot to remind him of 緊急. And it took him about a minute to 伸び（る） enough breath. Then he coughed out a bark of a laugh, and answered me.
"By Allah, I don't know!" he said, and laughed again. Then the Sikh took a 手渡す in earnest.
"Have you got him, sahib?" he asked. Then he let go the 脚, and thrust the point of his 血まみれの sabre in between Kangra 旅宿泊所's teeth, standing over the two of us, with his 負わせる 均衡を保った to 運動 the sabre home.
"Speak, thou! Where is she?" he 需要・要求するd.
Kangra 旅宿泊所 moved his 長，率いる a fraction （疑いを）晴らす, and spat before he answered.
"By Allah, I don't know, I tell you!"
The sabre went downward an インチ.
"Then you die like a dog!" said the Sikh.
"By Allah, I do not know!"
He asked no mercy — made no 控訴，上告 — betrayed no 調印する of 証拠不十分. Under my 膝 I could feel his heart 強くたたくing sturdily, and, though I could not see his 注目する，もくろむs, I did not 疑問 they 星／主役にするd up as bravely as they had ever done. If he was lying he was much too big a fool to be a chieftain in those hills, for almost any tale would have 十分であるd to make us spare his life for at least a little while. And I do like a man who can 直面する death in a dark 穴を開ける without flinching. I would not have killed him in that way, without more proof than I had that he had 殺害された Joan Angela. Perhaps he guessed that.
I bade Narayan Singh put up his sabre, and he obeyed me, for a wonder, for he was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 beside himself. He stood waiting with the sabre raised, to see what I would order next. And I surprised him.
"Rope!" I said.
It was a mad enough order to give a man on that night, in such surroundings. But Narayan Singh was in a mood to 削減（する） the heart out of the impossible. The 勝利，勝つd なぎd, and I heard his sabre thwack home twice. Then 発言する／表明するs began calling for Kangra 旅宿泊所, and one man nearly 設立する us, lying on his belly on the 激しく揺する that Kangra 旅宿泊所 had stood on to direct the fighting and peering 負かす／撃墜する in all directions. I laid my 手渡す on Kangra 旅宿泊所's mouth; not ひどく; he understood the 関わりあい／含蓄 井戸／弁護士席 enough. I surely would have killed him then, if he had cried out. But he made no sound, and the man went away.
In the なぎ of the 勝利，勝つd I could hear a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in the fighting. Lord knows how, but somehow, King had got 支配（する）／統制する of most of his Waziris; and though there was nothing like ボレーs, there did seem to be a 負わせる of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing all directed at one place. He had 説得するd them to let the piled-up 負担s alone, and to attack the ramp. The Pathans, if not 殺到ing yet, were in a mind for flight, for I could hear some bawling to the women to bring the 負担s 支援する to the cavern, and others crying out that they should take to the hills. Between them there was a prodigious 急ぐing to and fro.
Then Narayan Singh （機の）カム, and with him the moon, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the scene between wild clouds. The Sikh had a long piece of rawhide. I turned Kangra 旅宿泊所 over and held him while Narayan Singh 攻撃するd his wrists.
"I'll kill you if you make one unnecessary sound," I said in his ear, and then let him get to his feet while I peered around the 激しく揺する.
There was a 戦う／戦い 激怒（する）ing on the ramp above us that would have done the 巨人s good to watch. The moon showed most of it, but threw enough in 影をつくる／尾行する to give imagination rein. King's Waziris were 嵐／襲撃するing the ramp in 側面に位置する, and about a dozen of Kangra 旅宿泊所's men were 持つ／拘留するing it with a 神経 and courage that did them credit. The moonlight was against them. Those of King's men who were covering the 強襲，強姦 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from 影をつくる／尾行する. Kangra 旅宿泊所's men were in 十分な 見解（をとる）, and using 石／投石するs to hurl 支援する the 嵐／襲撃するing parties. There appeared to be two points of 強襲，強姦. Unless the Waziris had ladders, which was out of all question, they must be 群れているing on one another's shoulders to reach the ramp; and the Pathans yelled and danced with excitement every time they 目的（とする）d a 石／投石する by hazard true enough to 攻撃する，衝突する the leader and hurl a whole 嵐／襲撃するing party 負かす／撃墜する. Those twelve or so Pathans were having much the best of it, but I saw four of them 発射 dead during the minute or two while I watched. Then it seemed by their excitement they had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a new, more 決定するd 試みる／企てる. Four of them hurried for 石／投石するs, and the 残り／休憩（する） began 狙撃 急速な／放蕩な at a 的 they could certainly not see, yelling to one another to 訂正する the 目的（とする）, and themselves trying to take cover against a 安定した あられ／賞賛する of 弾丸s that swept up out of the ravine. There could not かもしれない be more than twenty men making the 強襲，強姦, and perhaps ten 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the dark to cover it, because there were some of King's Waziris still 狙撃 into the scrimmage where the 負担s were 存在 shouldered, and King had said he only had about fifty men all told. But it doesn't need 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers to make a 猛烈な／残忍な 事件／事情／状勢.
One man 投げつけるd a 石／投石する from the ramp that 明らかに 攻撃する，衝突する the 示す, for the Pathans broke cover and danced and yelled in chorus. But I heard King's shrill whistle below, and another attack began すぐに, covered by a hotter 解雇する／砲火／射撃 than ever. But in spite of the moonlight the 半端物s were all with the Pathans. Four men could have held that 側面に位置する of the ramp against a hundred unless there were some 転換.
So I had to be 転換 — Jack-in-the-box — Kismet on the 側面に位置する of the Pathans! There was no 代案／選択肢, unless I wished to see King's Waziris hopelessly beaten off.
"Guard the 囚人!" I shouted to Narayan Singh; and, clubbing the ライフル銃／探して盗む again, I 緊急発進するd out of the 穴を開ける before 恐れる, 提起する／ポーズをとるing as discretion, should lay a 抑制するing 手渡す on me. It was then or never. In another minute any help would be too late.
So I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d into the moonlight, at the 危険 of 存在 攻撃する，衝突する by the Waziri 弾丸s, and the first the Pathans knew of my coming was when the butt of the ライフル銃／探して盗む smacked like a poleaxe on the nearest man's 長，率いる and he 倒れるd overside, leaving room for my swing at the next, and the next.
And of that, I remember not much. It was battleaxe work, and my strength was what counted. Four or five of them 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d me, and I stepped 支援する where an overhanging buttress of the cliff made 影をつくる／尾行する, dodging as they 削除するd at me, and bringing 負かす／撃墜する the butt with all the 軍隊 I knew.
They told me afterwards Mahommed's Tooth 保存するd me. Maybe! Something did. I was untouched!
Someone 設立する the path that Grim, Narayan Singh and I had climbed by. King's second 嵐／襲撃するing party reached the ramp by that 大勝する and （機の）カム 非難する 負かす／撃墜する on us. Then King and no other, with a 保護物，者 made of 支持を得ようと努めるd in his 手渡す to turn the defenders' 石／投石するs aside, and his feet on a Waziri's shoulder, 伸び（る）d the 最高の，を越す, and his party （機の）カム 緊急発進するing after him. The Pathans took to flight, to 追加する themselves to the 大混乱 where the 負担s were. Lying, standing, ひさまづくing, the Waziris 解雇する／砲火／射撃d savagely into that mess, 広範囲にわたる the ramp and the 激しく揺するs, and 完全にするing the 殺到, if yells meant anything.
King and I both tried to stop them; he, because 弾薬／武器 now was 猛烈に short; I, because Narayan Singh was 負かす／撃墜する there in the dark, with a 囚人 who might mean more to us than a hundred men when it should come to daylight and a show-負かす／撃墜する. But it was slow work stopping them. The priceless, 取り返しのつかない 弾丸s were squandered for many minutes.
"Where's the girl?" King 需要・要求するd, when he got a chance to 支払う／賃金 attention to me.
I told him I didn't know. He said nothing — pointedly. He 陳列する，発揮するd no 利益／興味 when I told him we had Kangra 旅宿泊所 with his 手渡すs tied. He went on mastering his men, getting them 地位，任命するd to repel a possible return 強襲，強姦, 選び出す／独身ing out the 負傷させるd, sending them up to the cavern. There were nearly a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 負傷させるd, several with scant chance of 回復.
There was no sense in arguing with King about Joan Angela. Besides, I was alone to 非難する. It was I who had had the 適切な時期 to snatch her away from her guards — I who 行方不明になるd it. It was up to me to find her, and I turned and went, straight 負かす／撃墜する the ramp again.
Two-thirds of the way 負かす／撃墜する I met Narayan Singh 主要な Kangra 旅宿泊所, who was coming 静かに enough, aware that the Sikh's long sabre would stop 中途の the first shout he might 試みる／企てる. I stopped them, and 押し進めるd them both 支援する into the dark behind a 玉石 out of reach of 逸脱する 発射s.
"Now," I said to Kangra 旅宿泊所, "tell me where the sahiba is, and as soon as I've 設立する her I'll let you go 解放する／自由な."
He shook his 長，率いる. "Huzoor, I do not know!" he answered.
"Is she 負かす／撃墜する there の中で your men?"
"As Allah is my 証言，証人／目撃する, she did not pass me. I have not seen her since I left her 井戸／弁護士席 guarded 近づく the cavern. She is 殺害された, no 疑問."
He looked nearly as despondent as I felt, for from his point of 見解（をとる） Joan Angela's death meant the loss of an enormous 身代金. But Narayan Singh was unconvinced.
"I say kill him, sahib!" he broke in. "If she is dead, he slew her! Kill him, and then you and I together will search for her 団体／死体 below there."
But I felt 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 納得させるd that Kangra 旅宿泊所 was telling truth; and never yet having 殺人d a 囚人 I felt no disposition to begin.
"Take him to the cavern," I said. "I'm going 負かす／撃墜する alone."
Narayan Singh 反対するd strenuously. He begged me to come with him to the cavern, arguing that Kangra 旅宿泊所 might さもなければ escape — a manifest absurdity. He said if I would 同意 to that, he would return with me and 保護する me while I searched for the sahiba's 団体／死体.
"For thou and I have （選挙などの）運動をするd together often. Thy 栄誉（を受ける） and 地雷 are one!" he argued.
At last I 同意d to stay where I was while he led Kangra 旅宿泊所 to the cavern and returned to join me in the search. It did not amuse me to 会合，会う King again without Joan Angela dead or alive. My mental 過程s are no man's 商売／仕事 but my own, and King's opinion of me, though I value it, was not the 問題／発行する. I am the man who must live with myself.
I waited an interminable time, listening to the scattered 発射s of some of King's Waziris, who were peppering the enemy's 退却／保養地 and making it as difficult as possible to get away with the remaining baggage. Every minute seemed priceless, yet the Sikh did not come. I decided to go 負かす／撃墜する alone, and had started, when I heard him come hurrying behind me. I put on 速度(を上げる） then. To wait would only lose more time. He started to run, crying "Sahib! sahib!" So I ran, knowing he could 追いつく me; but I had nearly reached the 底（に届く）, and was by the 激しく揺する where Kangra 旅宿泊所 had stood, when he laid a 手渡す on my shoulder from behind.
"Come, sahib!" he said, and turned, and started running on his way 支援する up the ramp.
Seeing I did not follow at once, he turned.
"Come, sahib! Quickly! King sahib's request!" he shouted.
"What has happened?" I 需要・要求するd; but the 勝利，勝つd blew the words 支援する in my 直面する, and if he heard me he did not answer. He stood there beckoning in the moonlight within 平易な 範囲 of the Pathans, and I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by his gestures he was grinning. It looked very much like a trick of his to 妨げる me from taking a long chance の中で the 激しく揺するs. There are always plenty of friends to dissuade a fellow from the proper course. I turned my 支援する on him, and started 今後.
In a second he was in 追跡 of me again, jumping and 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the ramp in a little 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of loose 石／投石するs.
"Come!" he 主張するd. "King sahib sends for you!" And before I could ask for an explanation he was gone again, 緊急発進するing up the slide on 手渡すs and 膝s. Far up above me I could see King standing in the moonlight on the ledge before the cavern, talking to about a dozen men, of whom one looked like Kangra 旅宿泊所, our 囚人. There seemed nothing in the way of excitement going on up there. But Narayan Singh beckoned and shouted: "Come 速く! King sahib waits!"
I stepped out into the moonlight from the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 激しく揺する, and climbed up on another 激しく揺する to get a 見解（をとる） of the surroundings. I was not up there a second before King caught sight of me — blew his whistle — and began beckoning violently.
I jumped 負かす／撃墜する into 影をつくる／尾行する, still ーするつもりであるing to go 今後, but saw King himself and half a dozen men come hurrying 負かす／撃墜する the ramp, and that decided me to wait and hear what they might have to say. I はうd 支援する to the 底（に届く） of the slide and stood there in total 不明瞭 — perfectly invisible; but I could see all the ramp and the men who （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する it.
Half-way 負かす／撃墜する the ramp King stopped and blew his whistle. Narayan Singh stood up and waved his 武器 again, yelling, "Sahib! sahib!" I could not pretend after that, nor could King pretend, that I had turned 支援する of my own 解放する／自由な will. I was 満足させるd to go and discover what King had to say before continuing the search, at all events.
But the moment I stepped into moonlight, and he saw me coming, King started 支援する, beckoning to me once and taking it for 認めるd that I would follow him. He never once looked 支援する to see whether I was coming. Neither did Narayan Singh wait, but 緊急発進するd to 追いつく King. So I climbed up the ramp all alone, in no hurry, disgusted at the turn of events, and sore with King, whom I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of having 冷淡な feet after as good as ordering me out on a forlorn hope.
But it was all very 事柄-of-fact up there. Nobody seemed 乱すd, or to 推定する／予想する an attack before morning. They were loafing about きれいにする ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and I saw smoke 問題／発行するing from the cavern-mouth, and two Waziris climbed over the 辛勝する／優位 of the ramp with water slopping out of half-filled kerosene cans. If they dared use the 井戸／弁護士席 in the ravine it meant that the Pathans had drawn off その上の than I thought. That was not 安心させるing. It might mean that King had 限定された news that Joan Angela was already miles away.
I （機の）カム up with him at last, feeling pretty 井戸／弁護士席 exhausted, for a good 取引，協定 of the 激しい work that night had fallen to my 株, and my 長，率いる had not 適切に 回復するd from that blow I received the first night.
"What's the news?" I 需要・要求するd.
"We're all 安全な for tonight," he said 簡単に, reaching out his 手渡す for my 血-stained ライフル銃／探して盗む. He 診察するd it casually and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it over the cliff. "Why not go in and 残り／休憩（する）?" he asked, nodding his 長，率いる in the direction of the cavern. Not answering, I stuck my 手渡すs into my pockets and 受託するd his advice.
There was a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in there. They had gathered what 燃料 the Pathans had left scattered about, and a brilliant 炎上 was lighting up a 広大な／多数の／重要な 穴を開ける in the cliff that would have held a thousand men. Some 負傷させるd Waziris were sitting and sprawling around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and に向かって the 後部 there were two people 包帯ing the 残り／休憩（する）, who were sitting with their 支援するs against the 塀で囲む, waiting their turn. One of the two was Grim. He turned his 長，率いる as I passed the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and nodded a curt 迎える／歓迎するing.
"I saw Joan Angela," I said, "but they carried her off almost under my 注目する，もくろむs. It was my fault. Can I help here?"
"Sure! Lend a 手渡す," said a 発言する／表明する that made me nearly jump out of my 肌; and Joan Angela looked up from 涙／ほころびing turbans into 包帯s to laugh at me. "It was Jim here who carried me off. Come over here and get busy."
MEN 異なる, as the pigs that 死なせる／死ぬ, and all of us are brutes to some extent. We have a lower nature that 妨害するs the higher and 固執するs in spite of all our 誇るd civilization.
Joan Angela, whose nature compared to 地雷 is as a diamond to a hunk of coal, was her normal, natural, 勇敢に立ち向かう self again, no longer enjoying adventure, but making her 絶対の best of it; and I think she had utterly forgotten that 出来事/事件 負かす／撃墜する in the 井戸／弁護士席. She looked at me, and spoke to me as to an old friend; and if she had never been more than an 知識, that might have passed 召集（する）.
But the devil of it was that she and I had been old friends. I value friendship more than anything on earth. It rankled in me — it had made of me that night a Berserker — that she should have dared think I would take advantage of her in any sort of circumstances. I did not answer her when she spoke. Her mere proximity filled me with a 燃やすing 激怒（する）. For a minute or two I held a Waziri while Grim 押し進めるd his finger into a 負傷させる to feel for 後援d bone; and when that 職業 was done I turned my 支援する on both Grim and her, and walked out. There was not the least excuse for it. I did it.
Outside, I met King come from 地位，任命するing his watchmen. "Where's Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed?" I asked, 主として for something to say.
"Gone over to the enemy!" he answered. "By the way, he has your ピストル...snatched it, I suppose, while the fighting was on."
I remembered then that Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed had passed me during the first 急ぐ 負かす／撃墜する the ramp. But I 設立する it hard to reconcile desertion with his earlier faithfulness, and said so.
"You're 権利," King answered, "he's no 見捨てる人／脱走兵. He's after that tooth, and Grim sent him to earn it. He's a 秘かに調査する for us. He'll let us know before morning what the enemy ーするつもりである."
He was looking at me curiously where the firelight streamed on both our 直面するs.
"Why don't you go and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する?" he said presently. "You need a 残り／休憩（する）."
He said nothing of 残り／休憩（する） for himself, and I laughed at him. I told him it was his turn. I said I would stay there on the ledge and keep watch, while he turned in by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and I think it was more to humour me than for any other 推論する／理由 that he went in and left me standing there. I bore a grudge against him too, because of his curtness when he （機の）カム on me alive without Joan Angela. The mere fact that he had been 正当化するd meant as much to me as that Joan Angela had been unjustified. I would have quarreled with my own mother just then.
Narayan Singh （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the cliff beside me. I resented it. He had had no 権利 to play that trick on me, calling me 支援する up the ramp without explanation, thus 原因（となる）ing me to burst in like a fool on Joan Angela. I said nothing, savagely, for several minutes, but he undoubtedly divined my mood.
"Where's your 囚人?" I asked at last, compressing into one short 宣告，判決 all the discourtesy I could 命令（する）.
"At the 支援する of the cavern, sahib. He is 井戸／弁護士席 guarded," he answered. Then, after a pause, during which I tried to think of some suitable rebuke: "Our Guru saith: 'To fight for the 抑圧するd is excellent; but let not wrath 消費する the spirit that has led thee!'"
I told him to go to the devil with his preaching, and he got up and walked away, too wise to argue.
There I sat, hour after hour, watching the moon change the 影をつくる／尾行するs 負かす／撃墜する in the ravine, listening to jackals and the lowering 発言する／表明する of the 勝利，勝つd, that whined as if all the Pathan 負傷させるd were crying for help. But there were no discoverable 負傷させるd 負かす／撃墜する there. Our Waziri women had pounced on やめる a number of them before King could 妨げる, and their own women had 設立する and carried off the 残り／休憩（する）.
Narayan Singh strode past me once or twice on a 歩哨-go of his own 選挙. The third time he stopped as if to speak, but thought better of it and passed along. Five minutes later he saluted, 軍の style.
"Sahib," he said, "sleep. For I need sleep. And sleep I will not until you have slept first."
That was the thin end of the wedge that entered my abominable mood and 軍隊d me 支援する to a reasonable でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. I began to argue with him, but made no 前進, he 保証するing me that a Sikh can go without sleep for twice as long as a white man with いっそう少なく than half the ill 影響. He was 毅然とした — as gentle and 会社／堅い and respectful as a 井戸／弁護士席-trained nurse; and wise in the 取引.
"You are stronger than I. We may all need your strength before morning. You should sleep first, for that if no other 推論する／理由," he 主張するd.
So I 産する／生じるd, and lay 負かす／撃墜する where I was. I suppose it was he who threw a sheepskin over me, but I was 急速な／放蕩な asleep before that happened...so 深い in slumber that I never heard a sound of Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's coming. It was Grim, about an hour before 夜明け, who shook me awake.
"会議／協議会!" he said. "You're 手配中の，お尋ね者. Give me Mahommed's Tooth."
So I gave him the old tooth in its crumpled 捨てる of paper, and followed him into the cavern where Joan Angela, King, Narayan Singh, and Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed were already seated around the dying embers of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Akbar looked mighty 井戸／弁護士席 pleased with himself, as if he had brought good news. I sat 負かす／撃墜する between him and Narayan Singh, sideways to Joan Angela, so as not to have to look 直接／まっすぐに at her; and Grim took his seat 直面するing me. King wasted no time on 予選s. He called for Kangra 旅宿泊所, who （機の）カム from a dark corner of the cavern followed by four Waziris, and, at King's 招待, sat 負かす／撃墜する beside him, watched intently by the guards. Then King spoke up, 取引，協定ing only with 必須のs, as his way is.
"Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed got in touch with Kangra 旅宿泊所's men, who have bivouacked an hour's march away at the north end of the ravine. They 推定する／予想する the Orakzai Pathans, for whom we were luckily mistaken, to join them soon after 夜明け. After that, they 推定する／予想する to return and attack us. They believe we must be short of 弾薬／武器. They count on cutting us off from water. They are sure we have very little food. They say our only way of escape is 負かす／撃墜する into the ravine, where they can 削減（する） us up at leisure. On the whole, they're about 権利.
"However, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed is a diplomatist. It seems that our Hajji Jimgrim 約束d him Mahommed's Tooth, and he sees the way, when he 所有するs that, to make himself a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力）. He has told the Pathans about the tooth; so their 目的 now is to 逮捕（する） the Hajji and 行方不明になる Leich alive if possible, and to kill all the 残り／休憩（する） of us. But they are anxious about Kangra 旅宿泊所 too. They're afraid we might kill him. They feel their 栄誉（を受ける） is entailed in saving his life if possible. But most of all they want the tooth. They believe its 所有／入手 will make them 繁栄する and powerful, besides 保護するing them from other tribes on their way home.
"Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed now makes this 申し込む／申し出: If we will give him the tooth, he will be 責任がある 主要な the Pathans away and letting us and the Waziris escape unattacked to the 国境. We are here to discuss the 提案."
"The shameless dog would be a 長，指導者 in my place!" Kangra 旅宿泊所 growled, glaring at Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, who met the gaze without flinching. "約束s are 勝利，勝つd that any rogue may belch 前へ／外へ! Give me the tooth, and I will take the 約束 on myself. Aye, I will fulfil it!"
King's 注目する，もくろむs met Grim's and 地雷 and Narayan Singh's in turn. We all shook our 長，率いるs. It was Grim who made the next 提案, speaking Arabic, which neither Kangra 旅宿泊所, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed nor Joan Angela understood.
"Suppose I take the tooth and go with Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed. Then if he keeps his word, and you reach the 国境 安全に, I'll give him the tooth, and you can 交流 Kangra 旅宿泊所 against me."
But we 投票（する）d that 負かす／撃墜する 即時に. Hajjis are 尊敬（する）・点d in the hills, but 殺人 is sport and art, and a 殺害者 would argue that 所有／入手 of the Prophet's Tooth would 洗浄する all sin from his soul. They would kill Grim and then, with the tooth by way of absolution, would attack, and wipe us out. It looked like an 行き詰まり. There seemed no 解答 either way. We might have 信用d Kangra 旅宿泊所, perhaps; but Grim had 約束d the tooth to Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, and we were not a 条約-making 政府 to 取り消す 約束s at our own convenience.
Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, 怪しげな of the Arabic, began to 疑問 our good 約束.
"What manner of men are ye, to make a 取引 with me and then break it?" he 需要・要求するd in Pushtu; and at that comprehension 夜明けd on Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"Oho!" he exclaimed. "By Allah! That way blows the 勝利，勝つd! Ye have 取引d to give the Prophet's Tooth to this worrier of dung-heaps? Give it to him, if he is fit for it, but let him 証明する his fitness first! Let him fight me — here — now — for the chieftainship! （疑いを）晴らす a space and give us 武器s!"
At that, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed drew my ピストル. I knocked it from his 手渡す, but only in the nick of time. The blow nearly broke his wrist.
"Allah reward thee, Ramm-is-den!" said Kangra 旅宿泊所 graciously. But Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed hugged his wrist, and 注目する，もくろむd me from another 面.
"That man is a liar and a 反逆者!" Kangra 旅宿泊所 said, pointing his finger at Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed. "I am a man of my word, and ye know it! Lo, give him the tooth, and send him 前へ／外へ with me. Ye and the Waziris shall go 安全な to the 国境, Allah is my 証言，証人／目撃する."
That was a handsome enough 申し込む／申し出. Of all the long chances we might choose from, the prospect that Kangra 旅宿泊所 might literally keep his word 含む／封じ込めるd the least 起こりそうにない事. But Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed had 危険d his life on our に代わって more than once, and we would have been curs if we had 受託するd the 提案 as it stood.
Joan Angela 麻薬を吸うd up, sitting with her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 膝s, and 星／主役にするing with 広大な／多数の／重要な tired 注目する，もくろむs across the embers at Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"I think Kangra 旅宿泊所 is a man," she said. "I believe he would keep a 約束."
Kangra 旅宿泊所 屈服するd his 長，率いる ever so わずかに in acknowledgment. He was not too pleased to be 支持する／優勝者d by a woman; yet his 状況／情勢 was nearly as desperate as ours, and he welcomed any hint of an approaching 解答. He 注目する，もくろむd Joan Angela intently as she continued.
"Why not ask him to 約束 to do his best to find a way out of this difficulty, and then let him go. He'd be an ingrate if he failed us, and I don't think he has that in him."
There was silence. It was a daring suggestion, but it rang true. If we let him go, and he deceived us, gone was our only 人質. He and his men could get 所有／入手 of the tooth by cutting us off from food and water and attacking in their own good time. Yet, if he were a man of his word...
"By Allah!" he broke in, "the woman has the 権利 of it! Keep ye your 約束, and lo, I keep 地雷! Give ye the tooth to Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed. Let me go. I 約束 ye shall reach the 国境 unmolested...ye and the Waziri!"
There was a 飛行機で行く in that amber somewhere. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd it 即時に.
"That is for them. As for me?" he asked pointedly.
"Dog! Thou wilt have the blessed Prophet's Tooth, so who can 害（を与える） thee?"
From a hillman's viewpoint that was unanswerable. It placed us in the horrible 窮地 of having to stand up for the tooth's authenticity or else, by admitting it would not 保護する Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, to throw away our 孤独な chance. We 簡単に did not dare to 減少（する） a hint that the tooth's 力／強力にする was not miraculous, and Kangra 旅宿泊所, continuing, rubbed that fact home.
"Hah! It has saved the sahiba! Hah! Were it not for the tooth, would a handful of dogs of Waziris have beaten off me and my men? By the Prophet, whom may Allah bless, who art thou, thou dog, to have no 約束 in it?"
Time was precious. 夜明け would bring about the 会合 of Pathans and a 見解（をとる） of the ramp and the cavern — our predicament and our small numbers. We had to agree on something 速く.
"We will take you at your word," said King, and stood up, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す to Kangra 旅宿泊所. They shook 手渡すs across the dying embers of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but Kangra 旅宿泊所 waited, and there was ぎこちない silence for a moment, until King （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd what the 事柄 was. He went and 選ぶd up my ピストル (which was really Grim's) that I had knocked out of Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed's 手渡す, and 申し込む／申し出d it to Kangra 旅宿泊所 butt-first. The Pathan 受託するd it, but waited yet.
King looked about him. He could hardly take a knife from a Waziri, and Kangra 旅宿泊所's own had 消えるd in the dark when we had 逮捕（する）d him. But one of our fellows had died of his 負傷させるs at the 支援する of the cavern; Grim went and looked for his tulwar, 設立する it, and brought it 支援する to King, who 申し込む／申し出d it to the Pathan hilt-first. It was a brute of a 武器, 重さを計るing twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs at a guess, with a rather curved blade, and beautifully worked with silver wire to keep the 手渡す from slipping. Kangra 旅宿泊所 掴むd the hilt, and King laid his 手渡す on the blade.
"By the 指名する of 指名するs, I 断言する!" said Kangra 旅宿泊所. Then he stuck the tulwar into his waist-cloth, 屈服するd to us all as stately as the devil, turned on his heel, and swaggered out.
"He's our only chance," said King, not too enthusiastically.
"Huh! Ye should have 信用d me," said Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed, kicking at the embers.
Joan Angela crossed to my 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I 支援するd away, but she followed. 非，不，無 heard us.
"I'm sorry, Jeff!" she said 簡単に.
"So am I!" I answered.
"I was 負かす／撃墜する in the 井戸／弁護士席 in the dark, and..."
"So was I," I said. "I went 負かす／撃墜する because it never entered my 長，率いる you'd 疑問 me. I won't repeat the mistake."
She said no more, but 星／主役にするd at me for several seconds with those 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 注目する，もくろむs of hers, then went and joined the others. I walked out on the ledge and watched the 夜明け come.
WE breakfasted off goat, singed by Grim over resinous and smoky firebrands, washed 負かす／撃墜する with water tasting of frog-spawn or something 類似の that had a natural 権利 to be in it. Then the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 went out, and the 勝利，勝つd rose, and it was 冷淡な. We felt like ship-難破させるd 水夫s, and watched an aeroplane away over 近づく the horizon, circling and circling without a chance of seeing us, nor any prospect of our 存在 helped in time, even if we were seen. For the Pathans were on their way toward us from the other direction, taking their time about it, keeping cover, 井戸／弁護士席 aware, too, of that fowl-that-laid-eggs-on-the-wing.
Their scouts were in a 審査する below us very soon after 夜明け, but the sun was 井戸／弁護士席 up over the hills before the main 団体／死体 arrived. They had been 増強するd by the Orakzai 次第で変わる／派遣部隊, and for 欠如（する） of anything better to do I counted 上向きs of three hundred of them. They took cover just out of practical ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射, with their left 側面に位置する on the 井戸／弁護士席 — our only source of water, of which we had 蓄える／店d two kerosene cans and eight or nine earthenware crocks 十分な — about enough to last until next day, unless we should have to wash 負傷させるd.
Our Waziris were in the depths of despair. About half of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 to bolt, and the other half were in favour of 開始 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with their remaining 弾薬／武器 and then 非難する 負かす／撃墜する to die.
"For let us die like men and please the Prophet...not as cattle in the byres in 飢饉 time!"
We did not dare to encourage them with lies about the tooth. That course would have made them fanatical. They would then have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d ten times the number with hardly a moment's hesitation. King kept them 静かな by telling them he had a ruse in 蓄える／店, 控訴，上告ing to their sense of cunning, never far below the surface.
It was after nine o'clock when someone waved a white cloth from a 激しく揺する in the ravine, and we answered it. They waited for us for half an hour to go 負かす／撃墜する to them, but we were not such fools as that; so at last Kangra 旅宿泊所, with eight bearded 巨大（な）s at his 支援する, （機の）カム climbing up the ramp and 停止（させる）d in 前線 of us, where we sat in line in the 中央 of the cavern-mouth. Our Waziris, some in the cavern, and some outside, hung around on the 警報, as nervous as a pack of wolves. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed stood behind us, showing his teeth in a grin mixed of 逮捕 and bravado.
"By Allah, I have come!" said Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"Why not? Did you not 約束?" answered King.
"Aye. I keep my 約束s. Ye go 解放する／自由な. But ye must leave the ライフル銃／探して盗むs. I have 約束d those to my men. And as for the Prophet's Tooth, that man" — (he pointed to Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed) — "must fight me for it!"
"That was not in the 取引," said King.
"Nay, there was nothing in the 取引 said about it. Neither yes, nor no. Therefore he must fight me for the tooth, since I say so."
"I have not yet given him the tooth," said Grim.
"What 半端物s?" said Kangra 旅宿泊所. "Give it to him now. He shall come 負かす／撃墜する there" — (he made a 広範囲にわたる gesture in the general direction of the ravine) — "and fight me — he who would be 長，指導者 in my place! Then, if he 勝利，勝つs, let him make himself 長，指導者! He shall have fair play. When the fight is over, ye shall all go 解放する／自由な."
It was all 明白に prearranged. The eight stalwarts who stood 支援する of him were grinning in the way men do who know they have you in a 罠（にかける）.
"You can't 許す that!" said Joan Angela nervously. "Jeff! You can't 許す Akbar to be killed on our account."
She spoke to me because she knew me best; but in my mean mood she seemed to be 選び出す／独身ing me out as the one who most needed 指示／教授／教育 in 倫理学. It 追加するd 燃料 to the 怒り／怒る that still smouldered in me. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed blew on it.
"How can I fight?" he 需要・要求するd. "Ramm-is-den 負傷させるd my wrist."
"I have 約束d my people there shall be a fight," said Kangra 旅宿泊所. "So fight there must be!"
He did not でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the inference in words, but his gesture as he jerked his 長，率いる に向かって the men below, and the truculent manner of the chieftains he had brought with him, left little to the imagination. There would be a fight or a 卸売 虐殺（する）, and we might 控訴 ourselves. So I stood up. I did not 協議する the others, and I was careful to turn my 支援する on Joan Angela.
"It's true I 傷つける Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed," I said. "Fight me instead!"
"Nay, fight me!" said Narayan Singh, and leapt to his feet beside me.
"Don't, Jeff! Do sit 負かす／撃墜する!" implored Joan Angela; and she could not have said anything to make me more 決定するd.
"Leave this to me, sahib!" 勧めるd Narayan Singh; but I gripped him by the arm and swung him 支援する behind me.
"Is it for the tooth?" asked Kangra 旅宿泊所.
"Yes," I said, "since I'm fighting for Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed. Let the 条件 be 明言する／公表するd, though. You 指名する them."
The men at his 支援する were delighted. They grinned like a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of devils, and it was （疑いを）晴らす enough my challenge would have to be 受託するd or Kangra 旅宿泊所 would lose izzat. And his izzat means to a Pathan of 産む／飼育するing more than his 宗教. King and Grim sat 説 nothing. There was nothing they could say that would have been of the slightest use.
"These be the 条件," said Kangra 旅宿泊所: "If I 殺す thee, I take the tooth. 殺す me, and keep it." Then he 追加するd in English, so that his own men might not understand: "It is a 嘘（をつく） about the tooth, but it will serve, and I can use it. That man" — (he nodded at Grim) — "may be a Hajji, but—"
He did not finish the 宣告，判決. It was Grim who jumped into that 違反. He spoke English too.
"Keep 約束!" he 警告するd. "勝利，勝つ the tooth, and when we reach the 国境 安全に I will procure a 令状ing to 証明する that the tooth is authentic. But if you lose it, and do not keep 約束, I will 収容する／認める I am a 詐欺 and you a fool. Your men will kill me then; but not until then, because I am a Hajji. They will laugh you to 軽蔑（する）."
Kangra 旅宿泊所 nodded. It was perfectly 平易な to read what was passing in his mind. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 肩書を与える of Ghazi — slayer of an infidel — which would make him the unchallengeable leader of perhaps a dozen villages; and the tooth, if he could keep up the fable about it, would make him a match for the mullahs, who are thorns in the 味方するs of chieftains.
"I have sworn in the 指名する of 指名するs to keep 約束," he said 簡単に. "Moreover, I have a bone to 選ぶ with Ramm-is-den, who took me by surprise and thinks he is as strong as I am! So let us fight."
King and Grim had altogether too much 約束 in my prowess. They regarded it as a foregone 結論 that I could （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the Pathan, for they had both seen me in 活動／戦闘. On more than one occasion it had been my physical strength and 技術 with old-fashioned 武器s that had pulled Grim out of a tight place, and in all our adventures it had always been understood that each should 与える／捧げる his 最大の at any moment. The account was much better than square. Grim's brains had saved me 得点する／非難する／２０s of times; and King had saved us all by making friends of the Waziris. But Joan Angela took another point of 見解（をとる）.
"Jeff, I won't have you take this 危険 on my account!" she said.
She looked 哀れな and indignant. I did not even answer her.
"Where shall the fight be? And what 武器s?" I asked.
"Below there, in 前線 of all my men," he answered with a jerk of the 長，率いる に向かって the ravine. "I fight with this tulwar." And he drew from his sash the 武器 King had given him when we 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な.
"My sahib fights with this!" said Narayan Singh, 掴むing his long sabre 中途の 負かす／撃墜する the scabbard and 持つ／拘留するing it on a level with his 注目する，もくろむs. Whereat all nine Pathans grinned hugely; as a 武器 they considered it contemptible.
Kangra 旅宿泊所 saluted me with an 空気／公表する of mock 尊敬（する）・点, and turned on his heel to swagger away with his chieftains.
"I will wait for you below. No hurry. By Allah, Rammis-den, death waits for one of us, and I feel foreknowledge of long life in me!"
King became busy at once with our Waziris, for they （人が）群がるd him, asking for explanations, and he had to 教える them very carefully. An ill-considered move on their part, or a mistake at the 頂点（に達する） of excitement, was likely to upset everything and bring on 大虐殺; for Kangra 旅宿泊所's 当局 was 非，不，無 too 絶対の. Grim 増強するd him, and the two had their 手渡すs 十分な, the Waziris 激しく resenting the 提案するd 降伏する of their ライフル銃／探して盗むs. They swore they would rather die where they were, fighting. There was 反乱（を起こす）, until King 約束d them a brand-new ライフル銃／探して盗む apiece when they should come to British 領土.
一方／合間, Joan Angela clung to my arm; and, boor though I had been to her, I was not brute enough to throw her off. She begged and implored me not to fight.
There were no 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, and she did not sob or 行為／法令／行動する hysterically, but she said she would much rather go 負かす／撃墜する below there and be killed than to have me killed on her account, while she looked on.
"Don't look, then," I advised her.
"Jeff," she said, "you're still nursing that grudge against me! I've 認める I was wrong. I've begged your 容赦. I know you're a man who would never take advantage of a woman in a 状況／情勢 like that. I was alone in the dark, in a 井戸／弁護士席, and my 神経s were on end...can't you...won't you understand that?"
I did understand it perfectly. But I did not answer.
"Don't you love me, Jeff?" she asked.
That question from Joan Angela was more surprising than if all those mountains had suddenly been swept away. I turned at last and met her 注目する，もくろむs — the same, good, friendly grey 注目する，もくろむs they had always been, as true and honest as the year is long.
"We all love you," I answered.
"Jeff, I want you to marry me. You're not to go 負かす／撃墜する there and be killed. You're to live and marry me. There's some other way out of this. There must be!"
"That's 肉親，親類d, Joan," I answered. "You make me very sorry I was so damned rude. But the sacrifice is much too 広大な／多数の／重要な, and I'm not 価値（がある） it. I'd be still いっそう少なく 価値（がある） it if I 受託するd it. Besides, I have passed my word to fight the man."
"Jeff, I mean it! You asked me once and I 辞退するd. Now I ask you."
"To keep me from fighting!" I said, trying hard to grin at her. It takes more manhood than I have to appear 影響を受けない by Joan's arm on my shoulder and her lips and 注目する，もくろむs as 近づく as need be.
"I mean it, Jeff!"
"Dear girl," I said, "I'm 感謝する for the honour, but I don't believe you."
"Jeff, I'm telling you the truth!"
"Joan," I said, "you tell that to the Horse 海洋s; or tell it again to me when this fight's over."
"All 権利," she said, suddenly 解放（する）ing me and stepping 支援する. "Get into the fight then, and 勝利，勝つ! Have you forgiven me?"
Words would have been a lame reply to that. I deliberately strode two paces up to her and kissed her twice — the first time I had ever done that and, I don't mind betting, the last. Someday I 推定する／予想する to 会合，会う the man who has the 権利 to kiss her; and I'll envy him.
I had forgotten Narayan Singh. Those were all-吸収するing moments. He stepped 今後 grinning, with the sabre in both 手渡すs, hilt に向かって me.
"Now the sahib will fight like the 軍人s of old!" he said. "観察する, this sabre is a good one. But beware how you take the 十分な 負わせる of that tulwar on the guard. In distance you have the advantage. At の近くに ４半期/4分の1s 負わせる and cutting-辛勝する／優位 are in his favour. 耐える that in mind, sahib!"
He knew my shortcomings. He and I have practiced sword-play by the hour together, and though I can （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him to his 膝s by sheer strength when I get の近くに enough, he usually ends an afternoon by pinking me neatly pretty nearly where he will.
"Now it is no 事柄 of laughter over a dozen bruises," he 警告するd me. "Tulwars 削減（する） 深い. He will count on the 辛勝する／優位. Use thou the point."
井戸／弁護士席, it was no use waiting. I looked to my shoes, which were worn by the rough work on the 激しく揺するs. Narayan Singh 削減（する） frayed leather away, and retied the laces 堅固に, cutting off the ends, for more fights than a few have been lost by clumsy footwork. I took the sabre, leaving the scabbard with Narayan Singh, and led the way 負かす／撃墜する the ramp. The others followed, except King, who stayed with the Waziris to 妨げる them from approaching too の近くに to the Pathans. By the time we reached the foot of the ramp most of our 負傷させるd were perched in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 like vultures on the ledge, and King and the 残り／休憩（する） of the Waziris had descended by the short 削減（する）, to squat like fans in the bleachers along a ledge low 負かす／撃墜する.
The battleground was chosen already. Kangra 旅宿泊所 stood waiting there, swinging his 激しい tulwar, with the 黒人／ボイコット breast-hair showing through a gap in his cotton shirt. He grinned at sight of me, and the Pathans in groups on every 近づく-by 激しく揺する 始める，決める up their 戦う／戦い-cry — "Allaho Akbar!" until the hills echoed it. King kept our Waziris silent somehow, and receiving no 反抗的な answer the Pathans grew still.
They had 選ぶd out the only nearly level 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 利用できる — a sheet of smooth 激しく揺する, crossed by a couple of 層s like steps a few インチs high. The 激しく揺する was rather slippery, and sloped 上向き に向かって his end. Moreover, he had the sun behind him. But you can't 推定する／予想する a Pathan to understand the niceties of fair play.
Joan Angela, pale as a ghost, took her seat on a 激しく揺する between Grim and Narayan Singh, with her 武器 around her 膝s. She had used the white uleema's turban to make 包帯s for the 負傷させるd, and her hair was all 負かす／撃墜する over her shoulders, making her look younger, but forlorn — you might say shipwrecked.
I threw off my sheepskin jacket and gave it to her to 持つ／拘留する, but she put it on over her shoulders, for the 勝利，勝つd was blowing hard and laden with bitterness from far-off ledges where snow never 雪解けd. She did not speak. Grim laughed for his own 激励 and 地雷.
"Rammy, old 最高の，を越す," he said, "be quick for the Lord's sake. We want to go home!"
I made some sort of lame joke in reply, and noticed Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed 選ぶing his way leisurely に向かって us over the 激しく揺するs; he waved his 手渡す, not 正確に／まさに reassuringly. Then I strode out to 会合，会う Kangra 旅宿泊所.
He began at once to show his swordsmanship, no 疑問 to 脅す me. He could whirl that 激しい tulwar so 急速な／放蕩な that it was invisible and sang like a dynamo. He could change 手渡すs while he did it, never checking 速度(を上げる）, bending his 団体／死体 the while in all sorts of supple curves. His men 始める，決める the ravine echoing again with their 是認, and there were cat-calls directed at me, along with 祈りs to Allah to 補助装置 their 長，指導者.
But I have always thought that sort of 陳列する，発揮する is rather unwise, for it gives your 対抗者 a line on your strength and your 証拠不十分; and 賞賛 leads to excitement, which 次第に損なうs swordsmanship. A swordsman should be an enigma. I could see he was puzzled because I did not complain about the sun in my 注目する，もくろむs, or make any fuss, but stood on guard in silence, waiting for him. The only sound from my 味方する was the 発言する／表明する of Narayan Singh:
"Keep the 手渡す low, sahib! Let the blows ちらりと見ること! Point!"
Then Kangra 旅宿泊所 （機の）カム on like a whirling dervish, swinging at me as if my 長，率いる were meat on a butcher's 封鎖する. I 味方する-stepped him, and he had to check his swing 中途の to guard my 肺, that even so laid one of his rib-bones open. The 速度(を上げる） of his 急ぐ took him past me, and now the advantage of the sun was 地雷.
"Bohut atcha!" cried Narayan Singh. "The 手渡す lower, sahib! Wait for him!"
I did not have to wait long. The Pathan was stung, and furious. He had to show his men the 傷つける was nothing and his spirit 非，不，無 the worse for it. He （機の）カム on with a sort of hop, like a 発射-putter's, one 脚 前進するd, whirling the tulwar slowly; and his 転換 as he （機の）カム within reach of my point was like 雷.
"Watch low!" cried Narayan Singh, and a swipe at my 脚s ちらりと見ることd off the sabre that would have shorn them both through had they been there. His 回復 was marvelous, and my point 行方不明になるd his shoulder by a foot. Then I went for him, 運動ing him backward along the 激しく揺する with blow after blow that brought 誘発するs from his tulwar, while Narayan Singh cried, "安定した, sahib! 安定した!" It was foolish. I was playing the Pathan's own game. He ducked and swerved suddenly, gave me the sun in my 注目する，もくろむs again, and I felt 血 flowing from my neck. "The point, sahib! The point!" yelled Narayan Singh. It was easier said than done, for we were breath to breath, and the tulwar blows were 目的（とする）d like あられ／賞賛する. But I knocked the tulwar up at last, and gave him the hilt in his teeth, which sent him reeling on his heels and brought my point in play. However, he still had the sun in his favour.
"You're not 傷つける!" yelled Grim. "That 削減（する）'s nothing." But I could tell by the tribesmen's yelling that they thought さもなければ; and Kangra 旅宿泊所's grin was not wholly 予定 to the blow I had landed on his mouth. He spat out a tooth and （機の）カム on again.
But now I took 警告 and stuck to the point, he swiping and dodging in 成果／努力s to reach me, yet giving ground foot after foot as I 肺d, with Narayan Singh's 発言する／表明する in my ear
"手渡す low, sahib! Slower 回復する!"
Then I used an old trick and he fell for it. After a 肺 that 軍隊d him to give ground I left my 権利 脚 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd, and he swung for it with all his might, while his men sent up a yell that pierced the sky. But the 脚 was not there when he struck, and the 軍隊 of his blow made swift 回復 impossible. I used the 辛勝する／優位 then, laying his shoulder open handsomely. He barely saved his life by clever footwork and a 支援する-手渡すd 上向き blow with the tulwar that was as clever as anything I have ever seen. I had the sun of him again, and took 十分な advantage of it, raining blow after blow on him that kept him on his heels. Then he 始める，決める one foot wrong on the ledge that crossed the 激しく揺する, and threw himself flat on his 支援する rather than be run through. In silence, in which you could have heard a pin 減少（する）, I 始める，決める my point at his throat and stood over him. He did not cry for ４半期/4分の1, but lay glaring up at me with 注目する，もくろむs that I pitied. I have seen a 追跡（する）d animal look that way.
"Good, Jeff! Very good!" I heard Joan Angela.
But it was not so good. There were the tribesmen to consider, and 非，不，無 but Kangra 旅宿泊所 to 持つ／拘留する them to their word. That look in his 注目する，もくろむs was a savage's. He was ashamed to be beaten so easily. Hate, and his notions of honour, our helplessness, and the obvious fact that a cry from him would bring the tribesmen 負かす／撃墜する on us to end the whole 事件／事情／状勢 in the shortest, simplest way, were の中で the 半端物s I had to reckon.
I stepped 支援する raising my point, and 調印するd to him to rise, returning to my own end. I even gave him his own ground with his 支援する to the sun, saluting him as he retired to have his 負傷させる …に出席するd. He answered the salute, and it had an excellent 影響 on the tribesmen; they did not applaud, but they murmured, and I could 現実に feel the change of 態度 に向かって myself, as if it were a 固める／コンクリート thing that stirred the atmosphere. It began to look as if another 一連の会議、交渉／完成する or two might 勝利，勝つ their friendship.
However Grim who （機の）カム to my corner with Narayan Singh to 信頼できる the 血 flowing from my neck, brought bad news — worst imaginable.
"The tooth's gone!" he said. "While I watched you, Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed stole it from the pocket in my sleeve! He has こそこそ動くd away with it.
"Find another!" I 示唆するd.
"Where? How? A green tooth won't do." Grim was all at sea. His 神経 seemed to have failed him. "Without that tooth we're done for. Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed can show it to them, and—"
"Break a 誤った one out of your plate!" I answered. I had never known Grim's fertile imagination to fail in a 危機 before, but there comes a time when the best of us succumb to 神経s, and the 示す of a good man then is the 速度(を上げる） with which he 回復するs self-命令（する）.
Narayan Singh mopped up the 血 on my neck and 注ぐd into my ear the abstract of a long experience.
"You should have 殺害された him, sahib! Never mind. 殺す him the next time, unless he is so 不正に 傷つける as to be helpless. That 削減（する） you gave him is nothing much, and now he will be like a wolf at bay. Beware of him! He is cunning; and he will 捜し出す to 回復する the 賞賛 of his men! Stick to the point, sahib! Put the sun in his 注目する，もくろむs, and keep him at a distance! The gods are good, and 捜し出す to discredit Allah, but they are wise and dislike foolishness! Use only the point, sahib! When you 肺, be swifter, and 回復する much more slowly, keeping your 注目する，もくろむ on his 注目する，もくろむ. Never mind that thing he （権力などを）行使するs; you have the better 武器. Watch his 注目する，もくろむs! Now!"
A roar went up from the Pathans as Kangra 旅宿泊所 stepped out on the 激しく揺する again. His shirt was a 集まり of 血, but there was lots of liveliness about him, and he swung the tulwar once or twice, by way of challenge, with all the old 技術, making the blade thrum. I walked out to 会合，会う him, stood on guard and waited. He crouched low, and waited too, 招待するing me to attack, but I did not 受託する the 招待.
Suddenly he 急ぐd in, mowing like a scythe-man at my 脚s. He 軍隊d me to stoop to guard myself. As I crouched lower and lower, playing the waiting game, he watched his chance and, letting my point pass through his shirt (it grazed his ribs), sprang for my neck, and with a jerk of his left 手渡す nearly threw me 今後 on my 直面する. Before I could やめる 回復する and turn he was 負かす／撃墜する on me with the tulwar. I caught the blow on the guard and it snapped the sabre-blade clean off. I heard Joan Angela 叫び声をあげる. The Pathans began yelling and dancing like devils in hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃; and I felt the sting as the tulwar blade 攻撃する，衝突する home, gashing me from hip to thigh. But I did not 落ちる, and I did 衝突，墜落 the hilt like a cestus into his teeth. He reeled backward, and I の近くにd with him. We went to the 激しく揺する together, he under me, and I rained blows on him with the hilt, while he struggled to get his 権利 arm 解放する／自由な and 削減（する） my throat with the tulwar.
"粉砕する him, Jeff! Oh, 粉砕する him!" Grim yelled. "鎮圧する his guts!"
"Get the tulwar, sahib!" roared Narayan Singh. "Throw that hilt away and get the tulwar!"
I let the hilt go, for that gave me two 手渡すs, and I felt my strength oozing through the 負傷させる. The 単独の chance left me was 速度(を上げる） and sheer strength. I dazed him with blows to the 長，率いる and then, failing to 掴む the tulwar, got a 持つ／拘留する on his jaw and tried to break his neck. I got my thumb on his windpipe. Over and over we went. He broke the 長，率いる-lock — nearly broke my 支配する on his 権利 forearm, chopping me 不正に in a dozen places — then yelled in agony as I got both 手渡すs on his wrist and he had to let the tulwar go.
Then to get the tulwar! Slimy with each other's 血, we rolled and 緊張するd and fought to reach it, while the Pathans danced in circles around us, yelling themselves hoarse. We were both growing weak, I bleeding worse than he, which gave me a strange advantage; his 手渡す slipped wherever he gripped me. To 相殺する that he 始める，決める his fingers into a 削減（する） in my arm, and the agony of that spurred me to a last prodigious 成果／努力. I knew it was my last. He had me beaten if I failed. I gripped him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist, pinning one arm, whirled him, staggering to my feet, and 投げつけるd him into the 中央 of his yelling men. Then the world seemed to slide out from under my feet; I sat 負かす／撃墜する backwards, still more or いっそう少なく conscious, but weak, and without even will to 回復する.
What followed was like the vivid 詳細（に述べる）s of a nightmare, in which I seemed to have no part except as the 円形競技場 in which …に反対するing arguments struggled for the mastery. I felt Narayan Singh's 武器, and Joan Angela's, but nothing seemed to 事柄, even when King （機の）カム, and I 認めるd his 発言する／表明する やめる の近くに to me. He was talking with Grim to windward — in low トンs, probably — but the 勝利，勝つd carried both 発言する／表明するs, and my 審理，公聴会-sense was all at sixes and sevens. Joan Angela's 発言する／表明する in my ear seemed a mile away, and her words were a jumble; King's and Grim's were perfectly 際立った.
"He stole the tooth."
"Who did?"
"The Waziri who killed Akbar 貯蔵所 Mahommed. Then three more Waziris fought him for it, and between them they lost it. It's gone. Are your fingers strong? Quick! Pull out one of my teeth!" That was King.
Then Grim: "A green tooth won't do! Wait — I've got it! Stand in 前線 of me!"
Then I heard, as distinctly as I now can hear the ticking of the clock on the 塀で囲む above me, the 割れ目 as Grim broke up two hundred dollars' 価値（がある） of U.S. dentistry.
"The biggest one!" said King. "Quick! They're coming! Give me the 残り／休憩（する） — I'll hide them."
Then a war of words, in which izzat and shirm predominated, along with excited argument about Waziri ライフル銃／探して盗むs. I know now what happened, but then it seemed no possible 関心 of 地雷.
Kangra 旅宿泊所 was too beaten and weak to 支配（する）／統制する the Pathans, until King's experienced fingers 包帯d him and chafed him 支援する to 十分な consciousness. There were men there who considered themselves his formidable 競争相手s for the chieftainship who would have preferred to see him dead. But King helped him to the middle of the 戦う／戦い-激しく揺する, and Grim 現在のd him with the tooth, wrapped in a page of Persian 公式文書，認めるs 抽出するd from his memorandum 調書をとる／予約する. After that it was only a question of whether Kangra 旅宿泊所 would keep his word; no Pathan dared disobey him, now that he had the Prophet's Tooth to 悪口を言う／悪態 or bless with.
Our Waziris 辞退するd point blank to keep their part of the 協定, and therein lay the difficulty. They 辞退するd to 降伏する their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, 申し込む／申し出ing rather to do 戦う／戦い, man for man, with the Pathans. The idea of 選び出す／独身 戦闘 had taken 持つ／拘留する, and challenge followed challenge. It was King and Grim, 注ぐing wise words into Kangra 旅宿泊所's ears, who managed the 商売／仕事 finally. Our Waziris were 許すd to take their ライフル銃／探して盗むs with them over the British 国境 (where they were 押収するd 敏速に by the 当局, for さまざまな and sundry 推論する／理由s, 含むing the good one that every 選び出す／独身 ライフル銃／探して盗む was 初めは stolen).
And to their 栄誉（を受ける） be it written that, though we had two-得点する／非難する／２０ Waziris who could stand and march and 耐える a 負担, they were eight Pathans who carried me to the 国境 on a 担架 made of 政治家s and sheepskin. And they have sent a deputation since, to tell me I am 解放する／自由な of all their country; although I don't ーするつもりである to 実験（する） that generous laissez passer.
Joan Angela （機の）カム and nursed me in the hospital, and when my 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of thews and bones turned atavistic and 解任するd the caveman trick of 回復 from what commonsense would say was 確かな death, she 新たにするd her 申し込む／申し出, very gently and 心から.
But my 長，率いる, 同様に as my heart, was 機能（する）／行事ing by that time.
"God knows," I said, "I'll wear your 申し込む／申し出 in my hat until I die, and will try to live up to it. But I'm a middle-老年の man, of middle-class means. You're a young girl, with millions, and all your life in 前線 of you. There's the 権利 man somewhere. I won't wrong him — or you."
She said she was in earnest, and she was undoubtedly. But so was I, and I'm the man I have to live with. So we parted good friends. And if any of you ever chance to 会合，会う Joan Angela and 勝利，勝つ her friendship, you may take it from me, you are fortunate; her friendship is stronger and longer, and has more 穀物 in it than most have nowadays.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia